their_o virtue_n and_o happiness_n philosophy_n do_v not_o propound_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n philosophy_n be_v defective_a as_o to_o the_o duty_n respect_v ourselves_o and_o other_o it_o allow_v the_o first_o sinful_a motion_n of_o the_o low_a appetite_n the_o stoic_n renounce_v the_o passion_n philosophy_n insufficient_a to_o form_v the_o soul_n to_o patience_n and_o content_a under_o affliction_n and_o to_o support_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n a_o reflection_n upon_o some_o immoral_a maxim_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n will_v further_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n and_o with_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o high_a master_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n have_v prescribe_v for_o the_o direct_v our_o life_n the_o gospel_n exceed_v the_o moysaicall_a institution_n 1._o in_o ordain_v a_o service_n that_o be_v pure_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n perform_v above_o the_o temple-service_n be_v manage_v with_o pomp_n and_o external_a magnificence_n suitable_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o its_o infant-state_n as_o st._n paul_n express_v it_o and_o that_o age_n be_v more_o wrought_v on_o by_o sense_n than_o reason_n for_o such_o be_v the_o subordination_n of_o our_o faculty_n that_o the_o vegetative_a first_o act_n than_o the_o sensitive_a than_o the_o rational_a as_o the_o organ_n appoint_v for_o its_o use_n acquire_v perfection_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v obscure_a and_o imperfect_a and_o the_o external_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v order_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o sense_n be_v much_o affect_v their_o light_n perfume_n music_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o proper_a entertainment_n of_o their_o external_a faculty_n beside_o be_v encompass_v with_o nation_n who_o service_n to_o their_o idol_n be_v full_a of_o ceremony_n to_o render_v the_o temptation_n ineffectual_a and_o take_v off_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o allurement_n which_o may_v seduce_v they_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o idolatry_n god_n ordain_v his_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o great_a splendour_n add_v further_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v typical_a and_o mysterious_a represent_v by_o visible_a material_a object_n and_o their_o power_n to_o ravish_v the_o sense_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o their_o efficacy_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n but_o our_o redeemer_n have_v rend_v the_o veil_n and_o bring_v forth_o heavenly_a thing_n into_o a_o full_a day_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n whereas_o moses_n be_v very_o exact_a in_o describe_v the_o numerous_a ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o quality_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o place_n the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o must_v be_v prepare_v and_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v now_o command_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o cleanse_a hand_n and_o purify_a heart_n and_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v every_o place_n be_v a_o temple_n and_o every_o christian_a a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a incense_n to_o god_n the_o most_o of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n and_o ornament_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o christian_a service_n not_o only_o as_o unnecessary_a but_o inconsistent_a with_o its_o spiritualness_n as_o paint_n they_o corrupt_v the_o native_a beauty_n of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o humane_a eloquence_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o it_o shall_v render_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o uncertain_a and_o rob_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o its_o glory_n in_o convert_v the_o world_n for_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o reason_n but_o the_o artifice_n of_o orator_n that_o overcome_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o if_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v so_o pompous_a the_o worshipper_n will_v be_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o external_a part_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o to_o content_v themselves_o in_o that_o without_o the_o aim_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o our_o service_n beside_o upon_o another_o account_n outward_a pomp_n in_o religion_n be_v apt_a to_o quench_v than_o enâ—â—ame_v devotion_n for_o we_o be_v so_o compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o when_o the_o corporeal_a faculty_n be_v vehement_o affect_v with_o their_o object_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o spiritual_a to_o act_v with_o equal_a vigour_n there_o be_v such_o commerce_n between_o the_o fancy_n and_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o they_o be_v never_o exercise_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o their_o object_n but_o the_o imagination_n be_v draw_v that_o way_n and_o can_v present_v to_o the_o mind_n distinct_o and_o with_o the_o calmness_n that_o be_v requisite_a those_o thing_n on_o which_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v fix_v but_o when_o those_o divert_v object_n be_v remove_v the_o soul_n direct_o ascend_v to_o god_n and_o look_n on_o he_o as_o the_o searcher_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o worship_v he_o proportional_o to_o his_o perfection_n that_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n appear_v particular_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o ordain_v in_o a_o merciful_a condescension_n to_o our_o present_a state_n for_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a desire_n in_o we_o to_o have_v pledge_n of_o thing_n promise_v therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o add_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrament_n as_o confirm_a seal_n of_o his_o love_n by_o which_o the_o application_n of_o his_o benefit_n be_v more_o special_a and_o the_o representation_n more_o lively_a than_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o by_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n on_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n simple_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o easy_a in_o their_o signification_n most_o fit_a to_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o raise_v our_o soul_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n brief_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o excellent_a light_n of_o knowledge_n shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n 2._o our_o redeemer_n have_v abolish_v all_o obligation_n to_o the_o other_o ritual_n of_o moses_n to_o introduce_v that_o real_a righteousness_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a 20.25_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o matter_n not_o be_v perfective_a of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o their_o effect_n for_o they_o bring_v death_n to_o the_o disobedient_a not_o life_n to_o the_o obedient_a the_o most_o strict_a observation_n of_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o performer_n either_o better_o or_o more_o happy_a but_o christian_n be_v dead_a to_o these_o element_n 2._o that_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o subjection_n to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v 18._o but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n we_o be_v command_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n that_o sower_n and_o swell_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o moral_a imperfection_n the_o vice_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o natural_a quality_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o purify_v the_o heart_n instead_o of_o the_o frequent_a wash_n under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n free_v we_o from_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o the_o legal_a abstinency_n observation_n and_o discipline_n the_o amusement_n of_o low_a and_o servile_a spirit_n wherewith_o they_o will_v compensate_a their_o defect_n in_o real_a holiness_n and_o exchange_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o shadow_n and_o colour_n of_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n be_v severe_a against_o those_o who_o will_v join_v the_o fringe_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o robe_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o indulgence_n of_o polygamy_n and_o divorce_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o marriage_n restore_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o first_o institution_n the_o permission_n of_o these_o be_v by_o a_o political_a law_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v temporal_a impunity_n for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v
he_o in_o the_o admirable_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o essential_a and_o eternal_a purity_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n to_o infuse_v holiness_n into_o the_o deprave_a soul_n and_o renew_v the_o divine_a image_n that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v now_o jesus_n christ_n purchase_v the_o spirit_n by_o his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o convey_v he_o to_o we_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n 1._o he_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n by_o his_o suffering_n for_o since_o man_n fall_v from_o his_o original_a innocence_n he_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o special_a grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o heal_v and_o recover_v he_o and_o till_o by_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n divine_a justice_n be_v appease_v that_o have_v shut_v the_o treasury_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n take_v off_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a riches_n god_n must_v be_v reconcile_v before_o he_o will_v bestow_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o gift_n so_o great_a and_o so_o precious_a the_o earnest_n of_o his_o peculiar_a love_n and_o special_a favour_n to_o we_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v extreme_o afflict_v for_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v go_v away_o 16.7_o for_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o come_v who_o office_n be_v to_o convince_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n the_o departure_n of_o christ_n imply_v his_o death_n and_o ascension_n both_o which_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o the_o send_n of_o he_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o spirit_n have_v not_o be_v pour_v forth_o from_o heaven_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o rock_n that_o refresh_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n do_v not_o pour_v forth_o its_o miraculous_a water_n till_o it_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n to_o instruct_v we_o that_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a rock_n must_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o mystical_a rod_n of_o moses_n to_o communicate_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n under_o that_o element_n 2._o our_o redeemer_n confer_v the_o spirit_n after_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a 4.8_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n after_o his_o triumph_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o dispense_v his_o bounty_n in_o this_o rich_a donative_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v first_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o excellent_a obedience_n in_o die_v that_o be_v infinite_o please_v to_o god_n to_o be_v communicate_v from_o he_o to_o men._n and_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n upon_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n the_o psalmist_n declare_v this_o prophetical_o 68.18_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o he_o acquire_v a_o right_a to_o those_o treasure_n by_o die_v but_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o after_o his_o ascension_n now_o he_o be_v crown_v he_o hold_v forth_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o royalty_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o glorify_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o believer_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o answer_n be_v clear_a 1._o it_o be_v upon_o christ_n interpose_v in_o the_o begin_n as_o mediator_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o future_a death_n and_o ascension_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o degree_n of_o communicate_v the_o spirit_n before_o and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o different_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o extraordinary_a ability_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v 1._o or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o sanctify_a grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o believer_n 5.22_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o far_o exceed_v whatever_o be_v convey_v before_o the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o in_o a_o dew_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o it_o be_v now_o pour_v forth_o in_o shower_n upon_o all_o flesh_n now_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o apparent_o and_o eminent_o they_o discover_v their_o be_v so_o that_o comparative_o to_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o give_v before_o all_o the_o former_a manifestation_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o excess_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o late_a and_o not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o connect_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o natural_a dependence_n but_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n for_o the_o order_n of_o this_o dispensation_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v be_v to_o reveal_v full_o to_o the_o world_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o discover_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o happiness_n after_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v from_o a_o state_n of_o rebellion_n to_o obedience_n and_o their_o affection_n be_v refine_v and_o purify_v from_o all_o earthliness_n and_o make_v angelical_a and_o heavenly_a now_o the_o principal_a demonstration_n which_o he_o use_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o these_o mystery_n have_v be_v under_o a_o cloud_n that_o the_o instruction_n therefore_o of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v clear_a and_o effectual_a it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o the_o concomitant_a of_o the_o evangelical_n mercy_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o wing_n by_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v heal_v and_o life_n to_o the_o world_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v divine_a but_o not_o accompany_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 3.7_o it_o convey_v no_o spiritual_a strength_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n consider_v he_o precise_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o legal_a mediator_n but_o threaten_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n scatter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n from_o who_o true_a and_o eternal_a life_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d be_v sole_o communicate_v by_o it_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n be_v natural_a and_o without_o the_o renew_n power_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o correspondence_n between_o the_o external_a revelation_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o original_a as_o the_o one_o be_v supernatural_a so_o be_v the_o other_o not_o but_o that_o the_o heathen_n have_v some_o faint_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o some_o low_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v reduce_v from_o intemperance_n incontinency_n and_o other_o gross_a vice_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o several_a virtue_n that_o respect_v the_o civil_a life_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n record_v by_o diogenes_n laertius_n that_o polemo_n half-drunk_a crown_v with_o rose_n and_o in_o the_o dress_n of_o a_o harlot_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o man_n come_v into_o the_o school_n of_o the_o severe_a zenocrates_n hear_v he_o discourse_n of_o temperance_n as_o by_o a_o charm_n be_v so_o perfect_o change_v that_o cast_v away_o the_o garland_n from_o his_o head_n and_o the_o lascivious_a ornament_n that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a his_o vicious_a habit_n from_o his_o soul_n he_o that_o enter_v in_o a_o reveller_n come_v forth_o a_o philosopher_n so_o correct_v and_o compose_v in_o his_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o doric_a tone_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o majestical_a in_o the_o music_n of_o
infinite_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o maxim_n of_o philosophy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o he_o we_o must_v adore_v what_o we_o can_v full_o understand_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v against_o reason_n and_o utter_o inconceivable_a that_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n and_o have_v a_o natural_a repugnancy_n to_o our_o understanding_n which_o can_v conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v formal_o impossible_a and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o reason_n corrupt_v and_o right_a reason_n since_o the_o fall_n the_o clearness_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o light_n that_o remain_v be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o sensual_a lust_n the_o carnal_a mind_n can_v out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o will_v not_o from_o pride_n and_o other_o malignant_a habit_n receive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o from_o hence_o arise_v many_o suspicion_n and_o doubt_n concern_v supernatural_a verity_n the_o shadow_n of_o darken_a reason_n and_o of_o die_a faith_n if_o any_o divine_a mystery_n seem_v incredible_a it_o be_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o reason_n not_o from_o reason_n itself_o from_o its_o darkness_n not_o its_o light_n and_o as_o reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v deceive_v either_o by_o some_o vicious_a quality_n in_o the_o organ_n or_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o object_n or_o by_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o medium_n that_o corrupt_v the_o image_n in_o convey_v of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o reform_v the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n when_o either_o from_o its_o own_o weakness_n or_o the_o height_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a it_o be_v mistake_v about_o they_o for_o this_o end_n supernatural_a revelation_n be_v give_v not_o to_o extinguish_v reason_n but_o to_o redress_v it_o and_o enrich_v it_o with_o the_o discovery_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n faith_n be_v call_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n it_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o faculty_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v but_o elevate_v it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o spiritual_a preception_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o distant_a from_o its_o commerce_n it_o do_v not_o lead_v we_o through_o a_o mist_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n faith_n be_v a_o rational_a light_n for_o 1._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o convince_v the_o mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n who_o i_o have_v believe_v 1.12_o and_o we_o be_v command_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 3.15_o those_o that_o owe_v their_o christianity_n mere_o to_o the_o felicity_n of_o their_o birth_n without_o a_o sight_n of_o that_o transcendent_a excellency_n in_o our_o religion_n which_o evidence_n that_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n do_v not_o believe_v aright_o as_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v cloud_v with_o a_o suffusion_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n appear_v yellow_a to_o it_o when_o it_o judge_n thing_n to_o be_v yellow_a that_o be_v so_o its_o judgement_n be_v vicious_a because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o object_n but_o from_o its_o own_o indisposition_n so_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o false_a principle_n because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n though_o in_o its_o self_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o right_a believer_n it_o be_v not_o judgement_n but_o chance_n that_o incline_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o the_o turk_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v zealous_a votary_n of_o mahomet_n as_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ._n 2._o faith_n make_v use_v of_o reason_n to_o consider_v what_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o deduce_v those_o consequence_n which_o have_v a_o clear_a connexion_n with_o supernatural_a principle_n thus_o reason_n be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o distinguish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a from_o what_o be_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a for_o sometime_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o fancy_n and_o that_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o sacred_a respect_n of_o faith_n that_o reason_n ought_v not_o to_o violate_v which_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a imagination_n so_o that_o we_o remain_v in_o a_o error_n by_o the_o sole_a apprehension_n of_o fall_v into_o one_o as_o those_o that_o die_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o search_v the_o scripture_n 17.11_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hear_v be_v consentaneous_a to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o reason_n how_o stiff_a soever_o shall_v full_o comply_v with_o god_n where_o it_o appear_v reasonable_a that_o he_o have_v speak_v brief_o the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v humility_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o soul_n that_o prepare_v it_o for_o faith_n partly_o as_o it_o put_v we_o on_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n infidelity_n proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o consideration_n and_o nothing_o hinder_v that_o so_o much_o as_o pride_n partly_o as_o it_o stop_v all_o curious_a inquiry_n into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o principal_o as_o it_o entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n god_n will_v instruct_v and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n a_o great_a progress_n be_v make_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o these_o mystery_n by_o humble_a prayer_n than_o by_o the_o most_o anxious_a study_n as_o at_o court_n a_o hour_n of_o favour_n be_v worth_a a_o year_n attendance_n man_n can_v acquire_v so_o much_o as_o god_n can_v give_v and_o as_o humility_n so_o holiness_n prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n the_o understanding_n be_v clarify_v by_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o thing_n reveal_v that_o be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o infidelity_n since_o man_n believe_v other_o thing_n upon_o far_o less_o evidence_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o low_a faculty_n that_o hinder_v they_o when_o all_o affection_n to_o sin_n be_v mortify_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o best_a disposition_n to_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 7.17_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v from_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a instructor_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o these_o mystery_n so_o as_o to_o produce_v a_o save_v belief_n of_o they_o that_o knowledge_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o satisfy_a that_o we_o have_v by_o his_o teach_v than_o by_o our_o own_o learning_n the_o rational_a mind_n may_v discern_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v yield_v a_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o without_o supernatural_a irradiation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o transform_v and_o save_v knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o vast_a expansion_n of_o air_n that_o be_v about_o we_o do_v not_o preserve_v life_n but_o that_o part_n which_o we_o breath_n in_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n though_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v vital_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13.2_o though_o he_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o all_o faith_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o love_n the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o that_o which_o be_v affectionate_a and_o operative_a as_o between_o the_o wear_n of_o pearl_n for_o ornament_n and_o the_o take_n of_o they_o as_o a_o cordial_a to_o revive_v the_o faint_a spirit_n in_o short_a such_o a_o belief_n be_v require_v as_o prevail_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o draw_v the_o affection_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a man_n obsequious_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o faith_n be_v alone_o answerable_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a narrative_n but_o a_o promise_n christ_n be_v not_o represent_v only_o as_o a_o innocent_a person_n die_v but_o as_o the_o son_n
will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n above_o the_o legal_a be_v in_o that_o supernatural_a assistance_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o it_o to_o believer_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v certain_o victorious_a over_o all_o opposition_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a adam_n be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o freedom_n but_o he_o may_v entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o creator_n give_v to_o he_o be_v always_o present_a but_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o his_o faculty_n without_o the_o interpose_v any_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o his_o will_n he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o obey_v if_o he_o will_v but_o not_o that_o actual_o determine_v his_o will_n for_o than_o he_o have_v persevere_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n as_o our_o quicken_a head_n and_o be_v convey_v to_o all_o his_o member_n incline_v the_o will_n so_o powerful_o that_o it_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o it_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2.13_o the_o use_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v prevail_a and_o effectual_a and_o upon_o these_o two_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v found_v 1._o on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o will_n as_o in_o his_o nature_n this_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n 17.6_o from_o whence_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n this_o give_v christ_n to_o believer_n and_o believer_n to_o he_o thy_o they_n be_v say_v our_o saviour_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o which_o word_n signify_v not_o the_o common_a title_n god_n have_v to_o all_o by_o creation_n for_o man_n thus_o universal_o consider_v compose_v the_o world_n and_o our_o saviour_n distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v give_v 16.17_o he_o from_o the_o world_n but_o that_o special_a right_a god_n have_v in_o they_o by_o election_n and_o all_o those_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n in_o their_o effectual_a call_v which_o be_v express_v by_o his_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o son_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n 5.44_o to_o lead_v they_o through_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n to_o glory_n for_o they_o christ_n absolute_o pray_v as_o mediator_n 17._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o and_o see_v my_o glory_n and_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v in_o his_o request_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o that_o full_a and_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v between_o believer_n 8.38_o and_o their_o happiness_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n his_o assurance_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o special_a prerogative_n he_o have_v as_o a_o apostle_n not_o on_o his_o rapture_n to_o paradise_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n for_o of_o these_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n but_o on_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n the_o love_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n and_o shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n change_v the_o number_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o to_o associate_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o partake_n of_o that_o bless_a privilege_n all_o true_a believer_n who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o election_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v retract_v his_o merciful_a purpose_n to_o save_v his_o people_n he_o that_o choose_v they_o from_o eternity_n before_o they_o can_v know_v he_o and_o from_o pure_a love_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n to_o induce_v he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o will_v he_o stop_v there_o without_o bestow_v that_o grace_n which_o may_v render_v it_o effectual_a what_o can_v change_v his_o affection_n he_o that_o prevent_v they_o in_o his_o mercy_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o pollution_n will_v he_o leave_v they_o after_o his_o image_n be_v engrave_v upon_o they_o he_o that_o love_v they_o so_o as_o to_o unite_v they_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v stranger_n will_v he_o hate_v they_o when_o they_o be_v his_o member_n no_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v everlasting_a 31._o and_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o support_v david_n in_o his_o die_a hour_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a 23.5_o for_o that_o be_v all_o his_o salvation_n 2._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n the_o elect_n be_v enable_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v our_o redeemer_n bless_v we_o in_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n 3.26_o and_o although_o the_o instability_n of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o remanent_fw-la corruption_n and_o those_o various_a temptation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a may_v excite_v our_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o high_a prize_n of_o our_o call_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n secure_v true_a believer_n against_o both_o 1._o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o present_a state_n our_o corruption_n be_v not_o perfect_o heal_v but_o there_o be_v some_o remain_v which_o like_o a_o gangrene_n threaten_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o vital_a part_n wherein_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v seat_v but_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o descend_v from_o christ_n be_v active_a and_o powerful_a to_o resist_v all_o carnal_a desire_n and_o will_v prevail_v in_o the_o end_n for_o if_o sin_n in_o its_o full_a vigour_n can_v not_o control_v the_o efficacy_n of_o convert_v grace_n how_o can_v the_o relic_n of_o it_o after_o grace_n have_v take_v possession_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o spoil_v it_o of_o its_o conquest_n there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o from_o life_n to_o action_n that_o omnipotent_a grace_n that_o visit_v we_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a can_v much_o more_o perpetuate_v it_o in_o the_o live_n that_o which_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o pluck_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o breast_n can_v preserve_v the_o heart_n of_o flesh._n it_o be_v true_a the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o perish_a quality_n as_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o adam_n non_fw-fr only_a the_o slight_a superficial_a tincture_n in_o hypocrite_n will_v wear_v off_o but_o that_o deep_a impression_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o true_a believer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o renew_v will_v soon_o be_v deface_v but_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n 36.27_o he_o be_v a_o live_a reign_a principle_n in_o they_o to_o which_o all_o their_o faculty_n be_v subordinate_a the_o spirit_n infuse_v grace_n at_o first_o and_o enlivens_fw-la it_o daily_o he_o confirm_v their_o faith_n inflame_v their_o love_n encourage_v their_o obedience_n and_o refresh_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o future_a in_o short_a his_o influence_n cherish_v the_o bless_a beginning_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o sincere_a grace_n though_o weak_a in_o its_o degree_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o progress_n till_o it_o come_v
that_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n absolve_v man_n from_o his_o guilt_n and_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o respect_v entire_a christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n so_o it_o contain_v the_o seed_n and_o first_o life_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n it_o crucify_v our_o lust_n overcome_v the_o world_n work_v by_o love_n as_o well_o as_o justify_v the_o person_n by_o rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n 2_o adoption_n into_o god_n family_n the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a suffering_n who_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v confer_v upon_o we_o in_o regeneration_n â—_o for_o this_o prerogative_n consist_v not_o mere_o in_o a_o extrinsic_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o in_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n holiness_n civil_a adoption_n give_v the_o title_n but_o not_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o son_n but_o the_o divine_a be_v efficacious_a and_o change_v we_o into_o the_o real_a likeness_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o this_o state_n of_o favour_n but_o upon_o our_o cleanse_n from_o all_o impurity_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o profane_a world_n 6.17_o and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n these_o be_v the_o indispensable_a term_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o honourable_a alliance_n none_o can_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n but_o those_o that_o yield_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n 3._o holiness_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o our_o future_a blessedness_n depend_v elect_v mercy_n do_v not_o produce_v our_o glorification_n immediate_o but_o begin_v in_o our_o vocation_n and_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o intermediate_v link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o salvation_n as_o natural_a cause_n work_v on_o a_o distant_a object_n by_o pass_v through_o the_o medium_n god_n first_o give_v grace_n than_o glory_n 84.11_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n establish_v the_o connexion_n between_o they_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n 5.8_o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o be_v peremptory_a and_o universal_a without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o 12.14_o a_o few_o good_a action_n scatter_v in_o our_o life_n be_v not_o available_a but_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n bring_v to_o happiness_n 2.7_o those_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a positive_a appointment_n but_o ground_v on_o the_o unchangeable_a respect_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o rational_a convenience_n between_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o natural_a relation_n of_o the_o seed_n to_o the_o harvest_n both_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n and_o measure_n 6.7_o what_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v we_o must_v be_v like_o god_n in_o purity_n before_o we_o can_v be_v in_o felicity_n indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o god_n holiness_n and_o pollute_v heaven_n itself_o to_o receive_v unsanctified_a person_n as_o impure_a as_o those_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v equal_o impossible_a for_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v happy_a without_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o for_o god_n to_o communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o the_o sinful_a creature_n brief_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n no_o wicked_a person_n have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n christ_n make_v nor_o to_o the_o inheritance_n he_o purchase_v for_o believer_n 3._o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a state_n be_v deprive_v of_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o till_o he_o be_v revive_v by_o special_a grace_n he_o can_v neither_o obey_v nor_o enjoy_v god_n now_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a principle_n to_o inspire_v we_o with_o new_a life_n in_o order_n to_o our_o sanctification_n he_o have_v do_v four_o thing_n first_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o most_o perfect_a law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n second_o he_o exhibit_v the_o most_o complete_a pattern_n of_o holiness_n in_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o earth_n three_o he_o purchase_v and_o convey_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n to_o renew_v and_o to_o enable_v we_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n four_o he_o have_v present_v the_o strong_a inducement_n and_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a first_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o most_o perfect_a law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n be_v cease_v from_o evil_a and_o the_o do_v well_o now_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n refer_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o we_o from_o sin_n 17._o and_o the_o adorn_v we_o with_o all_o grace_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o universal_a duty_n 1._o they_o enjoin_v a_o real_a and_o absolute_a separation_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 7.1_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n must_v be_v cleanse_v not_o only_o from_o pollution_n of_o a_o deep_a die_n but_o from_o all_o carnality_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n 11.12_o teach_v they_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n all_o those_o irregular_a and_o impetuous_a desire_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o worldly_a object_n honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n 2.16_o and_o reign_v in_o worldly_a man_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n the_o gospel_n be_v most_o clear_a full_a and_o vehement_a for_o the_o true_a and_o inward_a mortification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o corruption_n of_o every_o particular_a darling_n sin_n it_o command_v we_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n 5._o and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o part_v with_o every_o grateful_a and_o gainful_a lust_n 11._o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n humane_a law_n regard_v external_n action_n as_o prejudicial_a to_o society_n but_o thought_n and_o resolution_n that_o break_v not_o forth_o into_o act_n be_v not_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n reform_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o inward_a motion_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o it_o forbid_v the_o first_o irregular_a desire_n of_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n we_o must_v hate_v sin_n in_o all_o its_o degree_n strangle_v it_o in_o the_o birth_n destroy_v it_o in_o the_o conception_n we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o fly_v the_o appearance_n and_o access_n of_o evil_a what_o ever_o be_v of_o a_o suspicious_a nature_n and_o not_o full_o consistent_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o ever_o invite_v to_o sin_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o become_v vicious_a and_o must_v be_v avoid_v that_o glorious_a purity_n that_o shall_v adorn_v the_o church_n when_o our_o redeemer_n present_v it_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n 5.27_o every_o christian_a must_v aspire_v to_o in_o this_o life_n in_o short_a the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a 1.15_o who_o be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o the_o least_o conceivable_a pollution_n 2._o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n contain_v all_o solid_a substantial_a goodness_n that_o be_v essential_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o our_o supreme_a happiness_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o commend_v to_o we_o humility_n meekness_n and_o mercy_n peaceableness_n and_o patience_n and_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n which_o be_v so_o many_o beam_n of_o god_n image_n the_o reflection_n of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o intelligent_a creature_n and_o that_o comprehensive_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a 4.8_o truth_n be_v the_o principal_a character_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o be_v to_o be_v express_v in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a or_o venerable_a that_o be_v answer_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o high-calling_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o gravity_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a according_a to_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a we_o must_v preserve_v the_o heart_n the_o hand_n the_o tongue_n the_o eye_n from_o impurity_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n some_o
persecutor_n he_o have_v certain_o obtain_v it_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o upon_o his_o request_n his_o father_n will_v send_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o rescue_n but_o he_o resign_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o his_o will_n to_o his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v be_v his_o voice_n at_o his_o private_a passion_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o submit_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o will_n not_o what_o i_o will_v but_o what_o thou_o will_v he_o say_v in_o another_o evangelist_n he_o yield_v not_o only_o the_o faculty_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o will_n to_o do_v what_o god_n enjoin_v but_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v please_v to_o he_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v he_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o three_o now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o can_v move_v our_o will_n to_o entire_a obedience_n if_o this_o marvellous_a pattern_n do_v not_o affect_v we_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n how_o glorious_a be_v it_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o a_o reproach_n to_o decline_v what_o he_o suffer_v who_o have_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v excellency_n to_o the_o action_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n to_o endure_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o passion_n 3._o love_n to_o mankind_n be_v express_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o although_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a to_o we_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o prefer_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n before_o his_o own_o blessedness_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o the_o divine_a felicity_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o extreme_a evil_n to_o procure_v the_o most_o sovereign_a good_a for_o we_o who_o be_v in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o law_n and_o empire_n brief_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n contain_v all_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n express_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n or_o motive_n to_o perform_v they_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o his_o deportment_n innocent_a wisdom_n prudent_a simplicity_n compassionate_a zeal_n perfect_a patience_n the_o courage_n of_o faith_n the_o joy_n of_o hope_n the_o tenderness_n and_o care_n of_o love_n incomparable_a meekness_n modesty_n humility_n and_o purity_n he_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o day_n in_o charity_n to_o men._n he_o perfect_o hate_a sin_n and_o equal_o love_a soul_n the_o near_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o perfection_n be_v a_o serious_a regard_n to_o his_o precedent_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v either_o the_o desire_n of_o what_o he_o despise_v or_o the_o fear_n of_o what_o he_o suffer_v he_o voluntary_o deprive_v himself_o to_o riches_n christ._n honour_n pleasure_n to_o render_v they_o contemptible_a and_o endure_v outrage_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o sharp_a suffering_n to_o make_v they_o tolerable_a he_o ascend_v mount_n calvary_n to_o his_o cross_n before_o he_o ascend_v from_o mount_n olivet_n to_o his_o throne_n he_o be_v naked_a before_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o light_n and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n before_o with_o glory_n and_o thus_o he_o powerful_o teach_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o step_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o if_o a_o physician_n of_o great_a esteem_n in_o a_o disease_n take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n it_o will_v persuade_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n to_o use_v the_o same_o remedy_n since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o purchase_v our_o happiness_n deny_v himself_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a delight_n and_o endure_v the_o worst_a of_o temporal_a evil_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o considerable_a as_o to_o our_o last_o end_n and_o that_o present_a affliction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o our_o supreme_a blessedness_n that_o they_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o in_o short_a his_o excellent_a example_n not_o only_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o discover_v our_o duty_n but_o enable_v and_o excite_v to_o perform_v it_o as_o the_o eye_n in_o behold_v visible_a object_n receive_v their_o image_n so_o by_o contemplate_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o our_o redeemer_n we_o derive_v a_o similitude_n from_o they_o we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 3.18_o that_o be_v by_o view_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o â—lory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v gradual_o fashion_v in_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o likeness_n and_o what_o can_v more_o powerful_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o holiness_n than_o to_o consider_v the_o precedent_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v before_o we_o for_o how_o honourable_a be_v it_o to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o conformity_n to_o christ_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n will_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o child_n when_o we_o bear_v the_o resemblance_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n beside_o the_o motive_n of_o honour_n love_n do_v strong_o incline_v to_o follow_v holiness_n in_o imitation_n of_o our_o redeemer_n this_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o knowledge_n and_o love_n the_o understanding_n draw_v the_o object_n to_o itself_o and_o transform_v it_o into_o its_o own_o likeness_n thus_o material_a object_n have_v a_o immaterial_a existence_n in_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o contemplate_v they_o but_o love_n go_v forth_o to_o the_o object_n love_v the_o soul_n be_v more_o where_o it_o love_v than_o where_o it_o live_v that_o be_v there_o be_v more_o of_o its_o intellectual_a presence_n its_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o it_o always_o affect_v a_o resemblance_n to_o it_o thus_o love_v humble_v god_n and_o make_v he_o like_a to_o we_o in_o nature_n and_o love_n exalt_v man_n by_o make_v he_o like_o to_o god_n in_o holiness_n for_o it_o excite_v we_o to_o imitate_v and_o express_v in_o our_o action_n the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 3._o in_o order_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o holiness_n to_o lapse_v man_n the_o lord_n christ_n purchase_v and_o convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n include_v a_o total_a privation_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o active_a contrariety_n against_o it_o the_o sinner_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o aâ—â—â—nable_a to_o revive_v himself_o as_o a_o carcase_n be_v to_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o return_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o live_v to_o the_o sensual_a life_n and_o express_v a_o constant_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v without_o strength_n as_o to_o his_o duty_n not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o holy_a thought_n or_o to_o excite_v a_o sincere_a and_o ardent_a desire_n towards_o divine_a thing_n but_o have_v strong_a inclination_n of_o will_n and_o great_a power_n for_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a now_o to_o restore_v spiritual_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a soul_n and_o to_o conquer_v the_o live_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o against_o holiness_n no_o less_o than_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v requisite_a and_o the_o effect_v this_o be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n tell_v nicodemus_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n where_o all_o the_o person_n concur_v it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o convey_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o all_o cooperate_v it_o be_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o produce_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n he_o visit_v we_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o inspire_v the_o breath_n and_o flame_n of_o heaven_n to_o animate_v and_o warm_v our_o dead_a heart_n it_o be_v requisite_a not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v take_v flesh_n but_o that_o flesh_n shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o enable_v it_o to_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o three_o person_n be_v frequent_o style_v in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o title_n have_v not_o a_o immediate_a respect_n to_o his_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o operation_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o
world_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o regulate_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o correct_v their_o vicious_a passion_n rather_o than_o to_o explicate_v the_o great_a mystery_n other_o religion_n oblige_v their_o disciple_n either_o to_o some_o external_a action_n that_o have_v no_o moral_a worth_n in_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o reason_n to_o be_v take_v with_o such_o vanity_n or_o they_o require_v thing_n incommodious_a and_o burdensome_a the_o priest_n of_o baal_n cut_v themselves_o and_o among_o the_o chinese_n though_o in_o great_a reputation_n for_o wisdom_n their_o penitent_n expose_v themselves_o half_o naked_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o sharp_a wether_n with_o a_o double_a cruelty_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o make_v they_o freeze_v here_o and_o expect_v they_o shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o the_o most_o strict_a observance_n of_o serious_a trifle_n nor_o submit_v to_o rigorous_a austerity_n that_o ennoble_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n the_o most_o zealous_a performer_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o chastise_v themselves_o with_o a_o bloody_a discipline_n labour_n for_o nothing_o and_o may_v pass_v to_o hell_n through_o purgatory_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n reform_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o all_o the_o action_n depend_v on_o they_o it_o chase_v away_o error_n and_o vice_n and_o hatred_n and_o shed_v abroad_o light_a and_o love_n purity_n and_o peace_n and_o form_n on_o earth_n a_o lively_a representation_n of_o that_o pure_a society_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o render_v man_n like_o the_o angel_n in_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o in_o blessedness_n this_o will_v render_v it_o amiable_a to_o all_o that_o consider_v it_o without_o passion_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o although_o many_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n have_v contradict_v other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o none_o have_v dare_v open_o to_o condemn_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o design_n one_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n be_v that_o the_o old_a give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o rule_n without_o power_n to_o observe_v they_o the_o new_a that_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n enable_v we_o by_o a_o holy_a love_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o other_o make_v man_n only_o to_o understand_v of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o most_o sensible_a evidence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o first_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n &_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o worthy_a of_o god_n than_o that_o perfect_a love_n which_o make_v all_o the_o first_o believer_n to_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n what_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v imagine_v than_o the_o voluntary_a part_n with_o all_o their_o good_n in_o consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n while_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v warm_a and_o his_o action_n fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v exemplary_a in_o holiness_n they_o be_v as_o star_n shine_v in_o a_o perverse_a generation_n there_o be_v such_o a_o brightness_n in_o their_o conversation_n that_o it_o pierce_v through_o the_o darkness_n of_o paganism_n and_o make_v a_o visible_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o their_o word_n and_o action_n be_v so_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o chastity_n temperance_n justice_n charity_n that_o the_o heathen_n from_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n conclude_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o law_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o produce_v such_o fruit_n can_v not_o be_v evil_a the_o first_o light_n that_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o many_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o faithful_a the_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n their_o courage_n in_o death_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o convert_v the_o world_n as_o their_o sermon_n corinth_n disputation_n and_o miracle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v under_o such_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la that_o they_o will_v not_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v the_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n they_o esteem_v their_o person_n from_o the_o good_a quality_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o they_o when_o they_o hate_v the_o christian_a name_n for_o the_o conceal_a evil_n they_o unreasonable_o suspect_v to_o be_v under_o it_o this_o tertullian_n excellent_o represent_v in_o his_o apology_n the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o prejudice_v against_o the_o name_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o a_o blind_a hatred_n to_o it_o that_o they_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n even_o to_o those_o who_o they_o otherwise_o esteem_v caius_z christianus_n they_o say_v be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o have_v no_o fault_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n thus_o the_o excellent_a holiness_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n force_v a_o veneration_n from_o their_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o mix_v with_o the_o dust_n our_o conversation_n have_v nothing_o singular_a in_o holiness_n to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o the_o world_n the_o same_o corrupt_a passion_n reign_v in_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o in_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o sacred_a covenant_n if_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v call_v their_o successor_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v run_v out_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n whereby_o we_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o first_o perfection_n we_o be_v more_o distant_a from_o they_o in_o holiness_n than_o in_o time_n so_o universal_a and_o great_a be_v the_o corruption_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o difficult_a to_o revive_v the_o die_a faith_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o profession_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v some_o example_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o reflect_v a_o honour_n upon_o it_o and_o this_o last_o age_n which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o winter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v grow_v cold_a by_o a_o marvellous_a antiperistasis_n have_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o excellent_a saint_n towards_o god_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o progress_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o life_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n of_o tear_n sufficient_a to_o lament_v four_o i_o shall_v press_v christian_n to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n answerable_o to_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o that_o divine_a institution_n and_o to_o those_o great_a and_o strict_a obligation_n it_o lay_v upon_o we_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o entire_a holiness_n in_o all_o our_o faculty_n a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v command_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a a_o certain_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n a_o mediocrity_n in_o virtue_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o it_o be_v not_o a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n give_v only_o to_o some_o christian_n of_o a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o elevation_n but_o the_o command_n of_o a_o law_n that_o without_o exception_n bind_v all_o be_v perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a the_o gospel_n give_v no_o dispensation_n to_o any_o person_n nor_o in_o any_o duty_n the_o doctrine_n that_o assert_n there_o be_v some_o excellent_a work_n to_o which_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o oblige_v be_v equal_o pernicious_a both_o to_o those_o who_o do_v they_o by_o presumption_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o due_a and_o be_v therefore_o meritorious_a and_o to_o those_o who_o neglect_v they_o by_o a_o blind_a security_n as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o strive_v to_o reach_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a pretence_n that_o because_o the_o
the_o harmony_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o the_o contrivance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o discourse_n wherein_o be_v show_v how_o the_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n holiness_n power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a work_n by_o william_n bates_n d._n d._n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la dignum_fw-la deo_fw-la quam_fw-la salus_fw-la hominis_fw-la tertul._n london_n print_v by_o j._n derby_n for_o nathaniel_n ranew_v and_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o brabazon_n aylmer_n the_o at_o three_o pigeon_n in_o cornhill_n 1674._o the_o preface_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v of_o that_o inestimable_a excellency_n and_o importance_n that_o it_o deserve_v our_o deep_a reflection_n and_o care_v to_o consider_v and_o apply_v it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o design_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n work_n that_o contain_v the_o glorious_a wonder_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n wherein_o he_o render_v himself_o most_o worthy_a of_o our_o supreme_a veneration_n and_o affection_n our_o most_o raise_a thought_n be_v infinite_o beneath_o its_o dignity_n although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v clear_o reveal_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v in_o our_o earthly_a state_n yet_o the_o sublime_a part_n be_v still_o secret_a and_o reserve_v for_o a_o full_a discovery_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n now_o if_o the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n excite_v our_o spirit_n to_o be_v attentive_a in_o search_v into_o their_o nature_n this_o divine_a object_n shall_v awaken_v all_o our_o power_n and_o arrest_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o serious_a steady_a contemplation_n of_o it_o be_v alone_o capable_a to_o satisfy_v their_o immortal_a appetite_n the_o importance_n of_o it_o be_v correspondent_a to_o its_o excellency_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o recovery_n of_o we_o from_o extreme_a and_o eternal_a misery_n and_o the_o restore_a of_o we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n a_o felicity_n without_o comparison_n or_o end_n if_o we_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o salvation_n and_o who_o will_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o neglect_v it_o for_o unconcern_v frivolous_a vanity_n it_o will_v be_v delightful_a to_o know_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o and_o to_o employ_v the_o fly_a moment_n of_o our_o short_a time_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o last_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n together_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n have_v write_v of_o this_o noble_a argument_n from_o who_o i_o have_v receive_v benefit_n in_o the_o follow_a composure_n but_o none_o as_o i_o know_v have_v consider_v all_o the_o part_n together_o and_o present_v they_o in_o one_o view_n there_o still_o remain_v a_o rich_a abundance_n for_o the_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o eternal_a word_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o perfect_v all_o thing_n by_o once_o speak_v humane_a word_n be_v but_o a_o echo_n that_o answer_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o can_v full_o express_v its_o power_n nor_o pass_v so_o immediate_o through_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o must_v be_v repeat_v may_v these_o discourse_n be_v effectual_a to_o inflame_v we_o with_o the_o most_o ardent_a love_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o ransom_v we_o with_o the_o unvaluable_a price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o live_v for_o heaven_n the_o purchase_n of_o that_o sacred_a treasure_n i_o shall_v for_o ever_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o obtain_v my_o utmost_a aim_n w._n b._n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n a_o short_a view_n of_o man_n primitive_a state_n his_o conformity_n to_o god_n natural_a moral_a and_o in_o happiness_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n the_o moral_a resemblance_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o faculty_n the_o happiness_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o sensitive_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o all_o sublunary_a creature_n he_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contain_v god_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o man._n the_o reason_n of_o that_o dispensation_n the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v become_v god_n and_o man._n the_o special_a clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n concern_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n the_o felicity_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n procure_v for_o believer_n include_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o sin_n 8.36_o and_o all_o afflictive_a evil_n the_o just_a consequent_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fruition_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n 14.17_o and_o joy_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o this_o the_o second_o covenant_n excel_v the_o first_o the_o law_n suppose_v man_n upright_o and_o the_o happiness_n it_o promise_v to_o exact_a obedience_n be_v call_v life_n it_o reward_v innocence_n with_o immortality_n but_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v salvation_n which_o signify_v the_o rescue_v of_o lapse_v man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o invest_n of_o he_o with_o unperish_v glory_n in_o order_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o the_o endear_n obligation_n lay_v on_o we_o by_o our_o redeemer_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o dreadful_a and_o desperate_a calamity_n which_o seize_v upon_o mankind_n the_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o captivity_n illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o since_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o original_a condition_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o guilty_a choice_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o his_o first_o state_n as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o compare_v our_o present_a misery_n with_o our_o lose_a happiness_n we_o may_v revive_v in_o our_o breast_n the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n shame_n and_o indignation_n against_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o title_n to_o a_o better_a inheritance_n than_o be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o earthly_a one_o we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o affectionate_a gratitude_n extol_v the_o favour_n &_o power_n of_o our_o redeemer_n god_n who_o be_v the_o live_a fountain_n of_o all_o perfection_n spend_v a_o entire_a eternity_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v in_o the_o moment_n appoint_v by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o give_v the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d three_o distinct_a order_n of_o nature_n he_o form_v the_o 〈◊〉_d pure_o spiritual_a the_o other_o pure_o material_a and_o between_o both_o one_o mix_v which_o unite_v the_o 〈…〉_z in_o itself_o this_o be_v man_n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n ally_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o material_a thing_n in_o his_o body_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o both_o by_o his_o internal_a faculty_n enjoy_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o intellectual_a and_o by_o his_o external_a taste_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sensitive_a world_n man_n great_a excellency_n be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a pattern_n god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o this_o include_v first_o the_o natural_a similitude_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o intelligent_a free_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a be_v this_o be_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n that_o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v 9.6_o for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man._n second_o a_o moral_a resemblance_n in_o its_o quality_n and_o perfection_n three_o that_o happiness_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n state_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o accession_n to_o his_o holiness_n the_o natural_a resemblance_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o distinct_a illustration_n of_o the_o other_o we_o must_v consider_v god_n in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a holiness_n unspotted_a purity_n infinite_a goodness_n incorruptible_a justice_n and_o whatever_o we_o conceive_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o moral_a perfection_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o his_o complete_a blessedness_n the_o result_n of_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n as_o he_o be_v perfect_o exempt_a from_o all_o evil_n which_o may_v allay_v and_o lessen_v his_o felicity_n and_o enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o pure_a nature_n and_o glorious_a state_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o
poison_n which_o require_v such_o a_o dreadful_a cure_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v in_o so_o costly_a a_o way_n be_v just_o magnify_v by_o we_o now_o what_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o inflame_v our_o love_n to_o god_n than_o the_o admirable_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n he_o ransom_v we_o from_o hell_n how_o do_v it_o endear_v obedience_n that_o god_n have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o act_n of_o hostility_n so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o indulge_v sin_n that_o it_o give_v the_o most_o deadly_a wound_n to_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v that_o the_o condemn_a creature_n in_o order_n to_o receive_v pardon_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v purchase_v must_v receive_v the_o benefactor_n with_o the_o most_o entire_a consent_n for_o his_o prince_n and_o saviour_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n require_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n as_o well_o as_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o conditional_a act_n of_o oblivion_n that_o none_o may_v venture_v to_o sin_n upon_o confidence_n of_o pardon_n and_o since_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n be_v from_o a_o conceit_n that_o man_n can_v better_v his_o estate_n by_o comply_v with_o the_o tempter_n and_o obtain_v a_o more_o desirable_a happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o recovery_n be_v by_o reveal_v to_o he_o wherein_o true_a blessedness_n consist_v and_o give_v he_o a_o assurance_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v it_o for_o man_n will_v never_o subject_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o his_o high_a lord_n till_o he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o his_o last_o end_n and_o sovereign_a good_n now_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o we_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o choice_n in_o make_v the_o creature_n his_o happiness_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o self-denial_n he_o live_v a_o despise_a life_n and_o die_v a_o ignominious_a death_n to_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o as_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n can_v make_v we_o miserable_a so_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o it_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a beside_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o wretched_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o blessedness_n for_o which_o he_o spend_v his_o sweat_n his_o tear_n his_o blood_n the_o rich_a price_n he_o lay_v down_o do_v most_o powerful_o convince_v we_o that_o our_o felicity_n be_v infinite_o more_o valuable_a than_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o thus_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v so_o order_v the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o as_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o god_n so_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v perfect_o unite_v in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n chap._n vi_o practical_a inference_n a_o superlative_a degree_n of_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n due_a to_o god_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o discover_v by_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o heathen_a world_n be_v entire_o ignorant_a of_o it_o it_o be_v pure_a grace_n that_o distinguish_v one_o nation_n from_o another_o in_o send_v the_o gospel_n evangelical_n knowledge_n deserve_v our_o most_o serious_a study_n the_o gospel_n exceed_v all_o contemplative_a and_o practic_a science_n contemplative_a in_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o object_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o its_o principle_n practic_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o end_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n 1._o what_o a_o superlative_a degree_n of_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o reveal_v his_o eternal_a and_o compassionate_a counsel_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v so_o wound_v and_o deadly_a that_o only_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n can_v find_v out_o the_o mean_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o if_o that_o mercy_n which_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o ordain_v the_o remedy_n have_v not_o discover_v it_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o despair_n have_v cover_v mankind_n be_v for_o ever_o unable_a to_o conceive_v the_o way_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v 2._o nor_o â—ath_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v all_o humane_a knowledge_n be_v acquire_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o faculty_n the_o external_a and_o internal_a of_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o hear_v be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a object_n they_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o discipline_n the_o other_o three_o or_o immerse_v in_o matter_n and_o be_v incapable_a to_o make_v such_o clear_a discovery_n beside_o those_o impression_n that_o be_v make_v on_o the_o sense_n we_o may_v form_v some_o idea_n in_o the_o imagination_n upon_o which_o the_o mind_n reflect_v may_v argue_v and_o discourse_v thus_o far_o the_o light_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o understanding_n can_v only_o go_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o most_o search_a faculty_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o consider_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o discovery_n of_o it_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o heaven_n instruct_v we_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o not_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o will._n the_o oeconomy_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v the_o merciful_a design_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o connection_n with_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o his_o good_a pleasure_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o read_v the_o divine_a decree_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o eye_n to_o discover_v a_o sound_n which_o have_v neither_o figure_n colour_n nor_o visible_a motion_n beside_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o three_o person_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o mysterious_a mercy_n be_v not_o make_v know_v by_o the_o visible_a frame_n of_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o external_n work_v the_o three_o person_n be_v equal_o concern_v be_v of_o one_o essence_n they_o be_v of_o one_o efficacy_n and_o the_o essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o they_o concur_v so_o they_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o first_o motive_n be_v goodness_n that_o which_o order_n and_o direct_v be_v wisdom_n 1.20_o that_o which_o execute_v be_v power_n and_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o state_n reflect_v a_o honour_n on_o their_o author_n thing_n endue_v with_o life_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o intellectual_a creature_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o the_o personal_a be_v as_o personal_n operate_a nothing_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n in_o the_o world_n that_o express_v the_o distinction_n propriety_n and_o singularity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o as_o to_o discover_v they_o to_o the_o humane_a understanding_n those_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v only_o make_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v above_o the_o strain_n and_o reach_v of_o natural_a reason_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o there_o be_v seminal_a spark_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2.15_o some_o common_a principle_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n without_o which_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o disband_v and_o fall_v into_o confusion_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o presumption_n or_o conjecture_n of_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o misery_n sharpen_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o more_o ingenious_a to_o find_v out_o way_n of_o deliverance_n yet_o here_o reason_n be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o can_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o by_o erect_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n on_o a_o pole_n and_o look_v towards_o it_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o how_o can_v guilty_a man_n find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v infinite_a justice_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o wound_a spirit_n by_o believe_v on_o he_o the_o most_o inquire_a reason_n can_v never_o have_v think_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o a_o god_n be_v bear_v nor_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n we_o may_v see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o
come_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o though_o by_o one_o word_n he_o can_v have_v command_v legion_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o rescue_n yet_o he_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o their_o cruelty_n it_o be_v not_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o love_n that_o make_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v crucify_a that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v our_o redemption_n be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o death_n be_v bitter_a by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o pherecides_n procl_n that_o god_n transform_v himself_o into_o love_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o with_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v love_n when_o he_o redeem_v it_o it_o be_v love_n that_o by_o a_o miraculous_a condescension_n take_v our_o nature_n accomplish_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o mystical_a spouse_n 1._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v love_n that_o stoop_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o lead_v a_o poor_a despise_a life_n here_o below_o it_o be_v love_n that_o endure_v a_o death_n neither_o easy_a nor_o honourable_a but_o most_o unworthy_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n love_n choose_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o to_o enjoy_v that_o blessedness_n and_o leave_v mankind_n in_o misery_n chap._n x._o divine_a mercy_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o state_n to_o which_o man_n be_v advance_v he_o be_v enrich_v with_o high_a prerogative_n under_o a_o better_a covenant_n entitle_v to_o a_o more_o glorious_a reward_n than_o adam_n at_o first_o enjoy_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n believer_n be_v spiritual_o unite_v to_o christ._n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n it_o admit_v of_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n after_o sin_n it_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n instead_o of_o perfection_n it_o afford_v supernatural_a assistance_n to_o believer_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o all_o opposition_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o stability_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n be_v build_v on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v effectual_a the_o mutability_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o humane_a will_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n shall_v not_o frustrate_v the_o merciful_a design_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o elect._n the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v the_o primitive_a felicity_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o the_o high_a heaven_n adam_n life_n be_v attend_v with_o innocent_a infirmity_n from_o which_o the_o glorify_a life_n be_v entire_o exempt_a the_o felicity_n of_o heaven_n exceed_v the_o first_o in_o the_o manner_n degree_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o fruition_n the_o three_o consideration_n which_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o admirable_a to_o lapse_v man_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v only_o exempt_v from_o death_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n the_o grace_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v eminent_a in_o release_n a_o condemn_v person_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n but_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o pardon_v and_o prefer_v the_o guilty_a he_o rescue_v we_o from_o hell_n and_o raise_v we_o to_o glory_n he_o bestow_v eternity_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o life_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v set_v off_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o innocent_a man_n in_o paradise_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o perfect_a possession_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n yet_o in_o many_o respect_v our_o last_o state_n transcend_v our_o first_o and_o redeem_v love_n exceed_v create_v if_o man_n have_v be_v only_o restore_v to_o his_o forfeit_a right_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o happiness_n which_o be_v lose_v his_o first_o state_n be_v most_o desirable_a and_o it_o have_v be_v great_a goodness_n to_o have_v preserve_v he_o innocent_a than_o to_o recover_v he_o from_o ruin_n as_o he_o that_o preserve_v his_o friend_n from_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o interpose_v between_o he_o and_o danger_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o combat_n deliver_v he_o in_o a_o more_o noble_a manner_n than_o by_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o he_o after_o many_o day_n spend_v in_o woeful_a captivity_n and_o that_o physician_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o his_o art_n who_o prevent_v disease_n and_o keep_v the_o body_n in_o health_n and_o vigour_n than_o another_o that_o expel_v they_o by_o sharp_a remedy_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v so_o much_o mend_v our_o condition_n that_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o choice_n either_o to_o enjoy_v the_o innocent_a state_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o renew_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v folly_n like_o that_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o prefer_v the_o former_a before_o the_o latter_a the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o law_n restore_v to_o the_o same_o inheritance_n but_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o the_o investiture_n of_o that_o which_o be_v transcendent_o better_a than_o what_o we_o at_o first_o possess_v since_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o in_o tender_a mercy_n we_o be_v enrich_v with_o high_a prerogative_n and_o be_v under_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o entitle_v to_o a_o more_o glorious_a reward_n than_o be_v due_a to_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n first_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n than_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o innocent_a state_n 1._o by_o its_o intimate_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o assume_v it_o as_o the_o fit_a instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o angelical_a which_o surpass_v man_n be_v in_o his_o primitive_a state_n 2.9_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god-thead_a dwell_v in_o our_o redeemer_n bodily_a from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n descend_v to_o pay_v he_o homage_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o attend_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o disguise_n the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v those_o title_n which_o be_v above_o the_o dignity_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o exercise_v divine_a power_n and_o receive_v divine_a praise_n brief_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o our_o redeemer_n be_v a_o associate_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angle_n for_o a_o time_n be_v now_o advance_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 1.21_o 2._o in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n by_o a_o union_n so_o intimate_v that_o he_o live_v in_o we_o and_o count_v himself_o incomplete_a without_o we_o 1.23_o and_o by_o that_o union_n to_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o line_n of_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n donari_fw-la to_o be_v constitute_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n be_v such_o discovery_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o supernatural_a state_n that_o the_o low_a believer_n be_v advance_v above_o adam_n in_o all_o his_o honour_n nay_o the_o angel_n though_o superior_a to_o man_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n yet_o be_v accident_o low_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o alliance_n their_o king_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o this_o relative_a dignity_n which_o seem_v to_o eclipse_v their_o glory_n may_v excite_v their_o envy_n but_o such_o a_o ingenuous_a goodness_n dwell_v in_o those_o pure_a and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o our_o restoration_n and_o advancement_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o man_n so_o the_o most_o tender_a affection_n for_o he_o to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o sensible_a instance_n angel_n and_o man_n be_v as_o two_o different_a nation_n in_o language_n and_o custom_n but_o under_o the_o same_o empire_n and_o if_o a_o prince_n that_o command_v two_o nation_n shall_v employ_v one_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o special_a
favour_n now_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n beside_o 1.14_o in_o two_o other_o thing_n the_o peculiar_a affection_n of_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v most_o evident_a to_o that_o nation_n 1._o if_o he_o put_v on_o their_o habit_n and_o attire_n himself_o according_a to_o their_o fashion_n 2._o if_o he_o fix_v his_o residence_n among_o they_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n and_o for_o ever_o appear_v in_o it_o in_o heaven_n and_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n invest_v our_o body_n with_o glory_n like_a to_o his_o own_o he_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o when_o our_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v he_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o eternal_a mansion_n as_o god_n incarnate_a he_o converse_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o such_o he_o will_v converse_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n there_o he_o reign_v as_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o brethren_n now_o all_o these_o prerogative_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o how_o great_a be_v that_o mercy_n which_o have_v raise_v mankind_n more_o glorious_a out_o of_o its_o ruin_n the_o apostle_n break_v out_o with_o a_o heavenly_a astonishment_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.1_o that_o we_o who_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n shall_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o honourable_a and_o amiable_a title_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o most_o merciful_a condescension_n in_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o rescue_v a_o innocent_a and_o forsake_a infant_n from_o perish_v by_o the_o water_n and_o adopt_v he_o to_o be_v her_o son_n but_o how_o much_o great_a kindness_n be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o save_v guilty_a and_o wretched_a man_n from_o eternal_a flame_n and_o to_o take_v he_o into_o his_o family_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o prodigal_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n whaâ—_n a_o inestimable_a favour_n be_v it_o to_o make_v we_o child_n when_o god_n will_v express_v the_o most_o dear_a and_o peculiar_a affection_n to_o solomon_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n this_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n he_o can_v promise_v 7.14_o and_o all_o believer_n be_v dignify_v with_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n that_o christ_n have_v when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n he_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o these_o word_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o diversity_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v by_o mere_a favour_n he_o be_v by_o generation_n we_o be_v by_o adoption_n brief_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n &_o priest_n unto_o god_n &_o his_o father_n these_o be_v the_o high_a office_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a honour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n choose_v those_o bright_a image_n to_o convey_v a_o clear_a notice_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o which_o our_o redeemer_n have_v raise_v we_o not_o only_o all_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n in_o this_o perish_a world_n be_v infinite_o beneath_o this_o dignity_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o innocent_a state_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o it_o second_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v with_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v more_o beneficial_a in_o that_o it_o admit_v of_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n after_o sin_n and_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n instead_o of_o perfection_n the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n 8.6_o by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o comparison_n there_o be_v between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v specify_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o infinite_o better_a promise_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n appoint_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o to_o obtain_v only_o legal_a impunity_n but_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n offer_v full_a pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v now_o with_o great_a reason_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o the_o law_n consider_v man_n as_o holy_a and_o endue_v with_o perfection_n of_o grace_n equal_a to_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o ability_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n and_o require_v exact_a obedience_n or_o threaten_v extreme_a misery_n the_o least_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v fatal_a a_o single_a offence_n as_o certain_o expose_v to_o the_o curse_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v violate_v and_o in_o our_o lapse_v state_n we_o be_v utter_o disable_v to_o comply_v with_o its_o purity_n and_o perfection_n but_o the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 2.38_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3â—_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v it_o be_v not_o if_o we_o be_v innocent_a for_o than_o none_o can_v be_v exempt_a from_o condemnation_n but_o if_o the_o convince_a sinner_n erect_v a_o tribunal_n in_o conscience_n and_o strip_v sin_n of_o its_o disguise_n to_o view_v it_o in_o its_o native_a deformity_n if_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o himself_o and_o glorify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v satisfy_v and_o forsake_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n he_o be_v qualify_v for_o pardon_v mercy_n beside_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o apply_v pardon_n to_o we_o for_o all_o forsake_a sin_n but_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o those_o infirmity_n to_o which_o the_o best_a be_v incident_a whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a state_n we_o be_v expose_v to_o temptation_n from_o without_o and_o have_v corruption_n within_o that_o often_o betray_v we_o now_o to_o support_v our_o droop_a spirit_n our_o redeemer_n sit_v in_o heaven_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o perpetual_o renew_v the_o pardon_n that_o be_v once_o purchase_v to_o every_o contrite_a spirit_n for_o those_o unavoidable_a frailty_n which_o cleave_v to_o we_o here_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o the_o sudden_a surprise_v of_o passion_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v mollify_v by_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o father_n a_o title_n of_o love_n and_o tenderness_n god_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o he_o spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o 3_o and_o as_o he_o pardon_v we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n so_o he_o accept_v our_o hearty_a though_o mean_v service_n now_o the_o legal_a that_o be_v unsinning_a and_o complete_a obedience_n can_v be_v perform_v the_o evangelical_n that_o be_v the_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a be_v gracious_o receive_v god_n do_v not_o require_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o man_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o angel_n unfeigned_a endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o unreserved_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o command_n single_a and_o holy_a aim_n at_o his_o glory_n be_v reward_v brief_o although_o the_o law_n be_v continue_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v yet_o not_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o what_o a_o admirable_a exaltation_n of_o mercy_n be_v there_o in_o this_o new_a treaty_n of_o god_n with_o sinner_n it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o covenant_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o it_o make_v no_o abatement_n of_o favour_n and_o it_o be_v now_o weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 9_o that_o be_v the_o carnal_a corrupt_a nature_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o impetuous_a that_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ineffectual_a to_o stop_v its_o desire_n and_o therefore_o can_v bring_v man_n to_o that_o life_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v but_o the_o gospel_n provide_v a_o indulgence_n for_o relent_a and_o return_v sinner_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n 8._o and_o their_o iniquity_n
covenant_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o attend_v sin_n than_o to_o conceive_v of_o celestial_a happiness_n of_o which_o he_o be_v incapable_a in_o his_o animal_n state_n it_o be_v true_a god_n may_v have_v bestow_v heaven_n as_o a_o absolute_a gift_n upon_o man_n after_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v not_o due_a by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o natural_a work_n can_v give_v no_o title_n to_o a_o supernatural_a reward_n man_n perseverance_n in_o his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o original_a treaty_n have_v be_v attend_v with_o immortal_a happiness_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o bless_a hope_n be_v only_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2.13_o and_o unspeakable_o transcend_v the_o felicity_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o consummate_a state_n this_o reward_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o unvaluable_a treasure_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o misery_n so_o it_o be_v a_o price_n to_o purchase_v glory_n for_o believer_n 2.6_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new-testament_n because_o it_o convey_v a_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 26.28_o our_o impunity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n our_o positive_a happiness_n of_o his_o redundant_fw-la merit_n god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o infinite_o surpass_v that_o of_o any_o mere_a creature_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o confer_v upon_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o all_o the_o glorious_a quality_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v they_o associate_n with_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o the_o redeem_a be_v the_o redeemer_n recompense_v in_o which_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o his_o suffering_n now_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o this_o above_o the_o first_o state_n of_o man_n will_v more_o distinct_o appear_v by_o consider_v i._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v enjoy_v and_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n adam_n be_v put_v into_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n a_o place_n suitable_a to_o his_o natural_a be_v and_o abound_v with_o all_o please_a object_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o creature_n of_o a_o low_a kind_n enjoy_v with_o he_o but_o heaven_n be_v the_o element_n of_o angel_n their_o native_a seat_n who_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v the_o true_a palace_n of_o god_n entire_o separate_v from_o the_o impurity_n and_o imperfection_n the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o the_o low_a world_n where_o he_o reign_v in_o eternal_a peace_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n where_o his_o excellent_a glory_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a manner_n it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v it_o be_v the_o sacred_a mansion_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o glory_n paradise_n with_o all_o its_o pleasure_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o ii_o the_o life_n of_o adam_n be_v attend_v with_o innocent_a infirmity_n for_o the_o body_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o other_o sensitive_a creature_n it_o be_v liable_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o weariness_n and_o be_v to_o be_v repair_v by_o food_n and_o sleep_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n therefore_o subject_a to_o those_o inclination_n and_o necessity_n which_o be_v pure_o animal_n 15.45_o and_o although_o whilst_o innocent_a no_o disease_n can_v seize_v on_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o hurtful_a impression_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v perishable_a his_o life_n be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a flux_n it_o be_v immortal_a not_o mere_o from_o the_o temperament_n of_o his_o body_n but_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n heaven_n be_v too_o pure_a a_o air_n for_o he_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o temper_a body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15.50_o the_o faculty_n will_v be_v confound_v with_o its_o overcome_a brightness_n till_o the_o sensitive_a power_n be_v refine_v and_o exalt_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o become_v spiritual_a they_o can_v converse_v with_o glorify_a object_n now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o celestial_a quality_n the_o natural_a shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o be_v preserve_v as_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o sole_a virtue_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o life_n above_o shall_v flourish_v in_o its_o full_a vigour_n without_o any_o other_o support_n than_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o first_o create_v it_o and_o as_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a so_o true_o immortal_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruptive_a change_n as_o the_o sun_n which_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v shine_v with_o a_o equal_a brightness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o durable_a fullness_n of_o light_n in_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 20.36_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v pure_a spirit_n do_v not_o marry_v to_o perpetuate_v their_o kind_n for_o they_o never_o die_v and_o the_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o more_o divine_a beauty_n in_o the_o resurrection_n than_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v excel_v that_o of_o the_o first_o in_o short_a 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a and_o can_v derive_v but_o a_o earthy_a condition_n to_o his_o descendants_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a life_n to_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o iii_o the_o felicity_n of_o heaven_n exceed_v the_o first_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o fruition_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v immediate_a adam_n be_v a_o spectator_n of_o god_n work_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v full_a of_o light_n he_o clear_o discover_v the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o their_o effect_n the_o stroke_n of_o the_o creator_n hand_n be_v engrave_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o author_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v 1.20_o and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o soul_n produce_v a_o transcendent_a esteem_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o who_o wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o supreme_a degree_n and_o a_o superlative_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n yet_o his_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n a_o eclipse_v medium_n for_o inferior_a being_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o they_o can_v give_v but_o a_o weak_a resemblance_n of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3.2_o be_v call_v the_o see_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o signify_v the_o most_o clear_a and_o complete_a knowledge_n which_o the_o rational_a soul_n when_o purify_v and_o raise_v to_o its_o most_o perfect_a state_n can_v receive_v and_o outshine_v all_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o low_a world_n adam_n have_v a_o visible_a copy_n of_o his_o invisible_a beauty_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v the_o glorious_a original_a he_o see_v god_n in_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o direct_a beam_n of_o glory_n 13.12_o and_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n all_o the_o attribute_n appear_v in_o their_o full_a and_o bright_a lustre_n to_o they_o wisdom_n love_n justice_n holiness_n power_n be_v manifest_v in_o their_o exaltation_n and_o the_o glorify_a soul_n to_o qualify_v it_o for_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o this_o intimate_a manner_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a constitution_n than_o be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o creation_n a_o new_a edge_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o faculty_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o those_o object_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o heaven_n the_o intellectual_a eye_n be_v fortify_v for_o the_o immediate_a intuition_n of_o god_n adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o encompass_v his_o throne_n &_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n that_o the_o saint_n every_o moment_n enjoy_v it_o without_o
happy_a therefore_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o who_o he_o must_v be_v accountable_a he_o be_v no_o more_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o beauty_n to_o love_v the_o deity_n than_o a_o guilty_a person_n who_o resolve_o go_v on_o to_o break_v the_o law_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o love_v the_o judge_n for_o his_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o his_o inflexible_a integrity_n who_o will_v certain_o condemn_v he_o beside_o the_o great_a and_o abundant_a blessing_n which_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o preserver_n bestow_v upon_o all_o can_v prevail_v upon_o guilty_a creature_n to_o love_v he_o indeed_o the_o goodness_n that_o raise_v we_o from_o a_o state_n of_o nothing_o be_v unspeakable_o great_a and_o lay_v a_o eternal_a obligation_n upon_o we_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v common_a to_o king_n and_o the_o mean_a beggar_n all_o the_o riches_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n whereby_o he_o exceed_v the_o poor_a wretch_n compare_v to_o this_o benefit_n which_o they_o both_o share_n in_o have_v no_o more_o proportion_n than_o a_o farthing_n to_o a_o immense_a treasure_n the_o innumerable_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o every_o day_n shall_v infinite_o endear_v he_o to_o we_o for_o who_o be_v so_o inhuman_a as_o not_o to_o love_v his_o parent_n or_o his_o friend_n who_o defend_v he_o from_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n or_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o poverty_n especial_o if_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o bounty_n be_v not_o dry_v up_o but_o always_o diffuse_v itself_o in_o new_a favour_n if_o we_o love_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o reflect_v upon_o one_o day_n that_o past_a without_o his_o bestow_n some_o benefit_n with_o grief_n say_v diem_fw-la perdidi_fw-la i_o have_v lose_v a_o day_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n who_o every_o moment_n bestow_v innumerable_a blessing_n upon_o his_o creature_n but_o sinful_a man_n have_v contract_v such_o a_o unnatural_a hardness_n that_o he_o receive_v no_o impression_n from_o the_o renew_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o violate_v the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n for_o how_o unnatural_a be_v it_o not_o to_o love_v our_o benefactor_n when_o the_o dull_a ox_n and_o the_o stupid_a ass_n serve_v those_o that_o feed_v they_o and_o how_o unreasonable_a when_o the_o publican_n return_v love_n for_o love_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v perfect_o overcome_v our_o hatred_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o love_n which_o have_v free_v we_o from_o eternal_a misery_n for_o the_o guilty_a creature_n will_v be_v always_o suspicious_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o ordinary_a benefit_n of_o providence_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o till_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o in_o love_a god_n he_o most_o true_o love_v himself_o he_o will_v never_o sincere_o affect_v he_o this_o be_v one_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o gain_v our_o heart_n entire_o to_o himself_o he_o save_v we_o in_o the_o most_o endear_n and_o oblige_a manner_n as_o david_n affection_n declare_v its_o self_n i_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v i_o nothing_o so_o god_n will_v not_o save_v man_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o but_o with_o the_o dear_a price_n have_v purchase_v a_o title_n to_o our_o love_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o through_o christ_n reconcile_a himself_n to_o the_o world_n he_o have_v propound_v such_o argument_n for_o our_o love_n so_o powerful_a and_o sublime_a that_o adam_n in_o innocence_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o he_o send_v down_o his_o own_o bowel_n to_o testify_v his_o affection_n to_o we_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a indearment_n of_o our_o love_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o he_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n what_o more_o worthy_a object_n of_o our_o affection_n than_o christ_n and_o christ_n die_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o dishonour_n and_o pain_n and_o die_v thus_o for_o love_n and_o this_o love_n terminate_v on_o man._n if_o he_o have_v no_o attractive_a excellency_n in_o himself_o yet_o his_o die_a for_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o infinite_o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v more_o amiable_a on_o the_o cross_n than_o in_o the_o throne_n for_o there_o we_o see_v the_o clear_a testimony_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o his_o love_n there_o he_o endure_v the_o anger_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o we_o may_v see_v joy_n sadn_v faith_n fear_v salvation_n suffer_v and_o life_n die_v mori_fw-la bless_a redeemer_n what_o can_v thou_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v more_o to_o quicken_v our_o dead_a power_n and_o inflame_v our_o cold_a heart_n towards_o thou_o how_o can_v we_o remember_v thy_o bleed_n die_a love_n without_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o affection_n if_o we_o be_v not_o more_o insensible_a than_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o we_o must_v be_v touch_v and_o soften_v by_o it_o suppose_v a_o angel_n by_o special_a delegation_n have_v be_v enable_v to_o have_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n our_o obligation_n to_o he_o have_v be_v inexpressible_a and_o our_o love_n may_v have_v be_v intercept_v from_o ascend_v to_o our_o creator_n for_o salvation_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o the_o mere_a give_v to_o we_o our_o natural_a be_v as_o the_o privation_n of_o felicity_n with_o the_o actual_a misery_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o be_v infinite_o worse_a than_o the_o negation_n of_o be_v our_o lord_n pronounce_v concern_v judas_n 26.24_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v redeem_v goodness_n exceed_v create_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v our_o high_a love_n alone_o wrought_v salvation_n for_o we_o and_o what_o admirable_a goodness_n be_v it_o that_o he_o put_v a_o value_n upon_o our_o affection_n and_o accept_v such_o a_o small_a return_n our_o most_o intense_a and_o ardent_a love_n bear_v no_o more_o proportion_n to_o he_o than_o a_o spark_n to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n beside_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o any_o benefit_n to_o himself_o but_o we_o to_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o our_o soul_n for_o their_o eternal_a advantage_n yet_o with_o this_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v when_o we_o love_v he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o saviour_n we_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o he_o design_v most_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o that_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o miserable_a for_o this_o reason_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o refresh_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o quicken_v our_o faint_a love_n to_o he_o now_o the_o love_n that_o our_o saviour_n require_v must_v be_v 1._o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a this_o declare_v itself_o by_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n obedience_n be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o necessary_a product_n of_o love_n for_o love_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o action_n and_o employ_v all_o the_o faculty_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o person_n love_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n express_v the_o force_n of_o it_o by_o a_o emphatical_a word_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o it_o signify_v to_o have_v one_o bind_v and_o so_o much_o under_o power_n that_o he_o can_v move_v without_o leave_n as_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o entire_o act_v by_o his_o motion_n 18.5_o such_o a_o absolute_a empire_n have_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n over_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o action_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v this_o alone_a make_v obedience_n cheerful_a and_o constant_a for_o love_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o obedience_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v out_o of_o choice_n and_o pure_o voluntary_a no_o commandment_n be_v grievous_a that_o be_v perform_v from_o love_n 5.3_o and_o it_o make_v obedience_n constant_a that_o which_o be_v force_v from_o the_o impression_n of_o fear_n be_v unsteadfast_a but_o what_o be_v mix_v with_o delight_n be_v last_a 2._o our_o love_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v supreme_a exceed_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o inferior_a object_n the_o most_o elevate_a and_o entire_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o save_v we_o from_o torment_n that_o be_v extreme_a and_o eternal_a and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a life_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o endearment_n of_o it_o relation_n estate_n
glorious_a trinity_n be_v equal_o provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v our_o pardon_n the_o son_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n deposit_o his_o interest_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n intervene_v between_o we_o and_o he_o who_o in_o this_o transaction_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o the_o right_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v perform_v what_o justice_n require_v he_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n himself_o and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o this_o cause_n his_o person_n be_v the_o same_o but_o his_o quality_n be_v different_a he_o make_v satisfaction_n as_o mediator_n and_o receive_v it_o as_o god_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 2.2_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o person_n be_v the_o protector_n of_o justice_n our_o mediator_n in_o appease_v he_o appease_v the_o other_o also_o 3._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o more_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o some_o be_v eucharistical_a they_o be_v call_v peace-offering_n by_o which_o the_o sacrificer_n acknowledge_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o render_v praise_n for_o a_o favour_n receive_v and_o desire_v the_o divine_a blessing_n 2._o expiatory_a the_o sin-offering_n for_o the_o avert_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v upon_o a_o double_a reason_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o just_a indignation_n and_o extreme_a displeasure_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v propitiate_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o these_o truth_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o natural_a conscience_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o theâ—â—_n pretend_a expiation_n of_o sin_n among_o the_o heathen_n but_o be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o law_n without_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n to_o signify_v 9.22_o that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v sin_n without_o the_o atonement_n of_o justice_n which_o require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o it_o be_v temper_v with_o mercy_n accept_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o substitution_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o guilty_a offender_n appear_v by_o the_o law_n concern_v sacrifice_n 1._o none_o be_v institute_v for_o capital_a offence_n as_o murder_n idolatry_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o sinner_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o for_o other_o sin_n which_o although_o in_o strictness_n they_o deserve_v death_n yet_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v please_v to_o remit_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o to_o accept_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o sinner_n 2._o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v to_o offer_v a_o clean_a beast_n of_o his_o own_o to_o signify_v the_o surrogation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o stead_n for_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o possessor_n he_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o it_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o that_o use_n 3._o the_o priest_n or_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v 1.4_o be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereby_o consecrate_v it_o to_o god_n and_o devote_v it_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n 4._o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o people_n 17.11_o or_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n signify_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o meet_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n 5._o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v shed_v wherein_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v a_o express_a representation_n what_o the_o sinner_n deserve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v accept_v for_o his_o life_n 6._o last_o the_o deprecate_v of_o god_n anger_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o murderer_n be_v not_o find_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n next_o to_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v to_o kill_v a_o heifer_n in_o a_o valley_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o innocent_a blood_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n otherwise_o the_o land_n can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o murderer_n 35._o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n declare_v their_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o threefold_a respect_n to_o god_n to_o sin_n to_o man._n to_o god_n that_o his_o anger_n may_v be_v appease_v to_o sin_n that_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v expiate_v to_o man_n that_o the_o guilty_a person_n may_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n thus_o when_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v due_o offer_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o atone_v he_o leu._n 1.17_o and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o release_n of_o the_o sinner_n follow_v the_o priest_n shall_v expiate_v it_o that_o be_v declarative_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a gild_n contract_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n 1._o typical_a from_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o ceremonial_a constitution_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o morality_n such_o be_v natural_a pollution_n accidental_a disease_n the_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v esteem_v vicious_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o defile_v be_v exclude_v from_o sacred_a and_o civil_a society_n now_o these_o impurity_n consider_v in_o themselves_o deserve_v no_o punishment_n for_o involuntary_a and_o inevitable_a infirmity_n and_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o infect_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o abject_a and_o weak_a state_n but_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o sinful_a therefore_o ceremonial_a gild_n be_v expiate_v by_o a_o ceremonial_a offer_n for_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o obligation_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v contract_v as_o therefore_o those_o pollution_n be_v penal_a mere_o by_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o supreme_a right_n be_v temper_v with_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o guilt_n shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a privilege_n thus_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v 9.13_o communicate_v a_o legal_a purity_n to_o the_o offerer_n and_o consequent_o a_o right_a to_o approach_v the_o holy_a place_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o institution_n be_v that_o the_o legal_a impurity_n may_v represent_v the_o true_a defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n prefigure_v that_o great_a and_o admirable_a oblation_n which_o shall_v purge_v away_o all_o sin_n 2._o a_o real_a gild_n which_o respect_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v contract_v from_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o subject_v the_o offender_n to_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a this_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v away_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o blood_n of_o a_o beast_n shall_v cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n or_o content_v the_o justice_n of_o a_o offend_a god_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o revive_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o reinforce_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n as_o the_o moral_a contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o our_o guilt_n and_o god_n right_a to_o punish_v so_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a be_v either_o argument_n and_o conviction_n of_o sin_n or_o image_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o but_o as_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o compliment_n so_o they_o signify_v the_o expiation_n of_o moral_a guilt_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n 24._o and_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o that_o temporal_a death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v liable_a as_o a_o representative_a of_o our_o freedom_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o by_o consider_v 1._o that_o all_o kind_n of_o placatory_a sacrifice_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o that_o all_o their_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o a_o sublime_a and_o most_o perfect_a
be_v say_v that_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1.6_o and_o that_o it_o purge_v the_o conscience_n foom_n dead_a work_n and_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o frequent_a sprinkling_n and_o purification_n with_o water_n under_o the_o law_n prefigure_v our_o cleanse_n from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o purge_v away_o sin_n so_o far_a as_o they_o make_v liable_a to_o a_o curse_n three_o our_o exemption_n from_o punishment_n and_o our_o restoration_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o expiate_a sin_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n 12.24_o for_o that_o cry_v for_o revenge_n against_o the_o murderer_n but_o his_o procure_n remission_n to_o believer_n and_o as_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o sin_n be_v separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o felicity_n so_o when_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o the_o person_n be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o fellowship_n a_o representation_n of_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 24_o of_o exod._n where_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o manner_n of_o dedicate_a the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o israel_n by_o bloody_a sacrifice_n 11._o after_o moses_n have_v finish_v the_o offer_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v forbid_v before_o to_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o invite_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n 22.20_o and_o in_o token_n of_o reconciliation_n feast_v before_o he_o thus_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n it_o contain_v as_o remission_n of_o sin_n freedom_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o reconcile_a sacrifice_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o as_o under_o the_o law_n god_n be_v not_o appease_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n nor_o sin_n expiate_v without_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n nor_o the_o sinner_n pardon_v without_o the_o substitution_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o all_o these_o be_v eminent_o accomplish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n he_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o expiate_v sin_n by_o endure_v the_o curse_n and_o have_v procure_v our_o pardon_n by_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o proper_a and_o direct_a end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n may_v exercise_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v honourable_a to_o his_o justice_n it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o god_n from_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v his_o son_n to_o we_o then_o antecedent_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o high_a love_n for_o mankind_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n shall_v satisfy_v justice_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o but_o a_o clear_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o by_o consider_v 1._o that_o anger_n and_o love_n be_v consistent_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o may_v in_o several_a respect_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n a_o father_n resent_v a_o double_a affection_n towards_o a_o rebellious_a son_n he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o son_n be_v angry_a with_o with_o he_o as_o disobedient_a thus_o in_o our_o lapse_v state_n god_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o as_o sinner_n as_o the_o injure_a party_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o anger_n but_o as_o the_o preserver_n of_o justice_n he_o require_v satisfaction_n 2._o we_o must_v dinstinguish_v between_o a_o love_n of_o goodwill_n and_o compassion_n and_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o ordain_v the_o mean_n that_o without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o other_o perfection_n he_o may_v confer_v pardon_n and_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n upon_o we_o the_o other_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o delight_v in_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o renew_v according_a to_o his_o image_n the_o first_o suppose_v he_o placable_a the_o latter_a that_o he_o be_v appease_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n friend_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o eliphaz_n the_o temanite_n 8._o my_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o thou_o and_o thy_o two_o friend_n because_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a as_o my_o servant_n job_n here_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n anger_n yet_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o love_n for_o it_o follow_v therefore_o take_v unto_o you_o now_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o for_o he_o will_v i_o accept_v he_o love_v they_o when_o he_o direct_v the_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o favour_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v his_o anger_n 2._o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o suppose_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o justice_n both_o the_o freeness_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_v sinner_n will_v be_v much_o lessen_v but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v not_o prejudice_v in_o either_o of_o those_o respect_n first_o the_o freenss_n of_o god_n love_n be_v not_o diminish_v for_o that_o be_v the_o original_a mover_n in_o our_o salvation_n and_o have_v no_o cause_n above_o it_o to_o excite_v or_o draw_v it_o forth_o but_o mere_o arise_v from_o his_o own_o will_n this_o love_n be_v so_o absolute_a that_o it_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 9.18_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n can_v be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o it_o this_o first_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o medium_n to_o bring_v it_o honourable_o about_o second_o grace_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o oppose_v to_o christ_n merit_n but_o to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n justice_n itself_o have_v absolve_v we_o for_o the_o law_n have_v two_o part_n the_o command_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o moral_a good_a and_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v a_o physical_a evil_n to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v be_v necessary_a not_o both_o or_o if_o we_o have_v provide_v a_o surety_n such_o as_o the_o judge_n can_v not_o reject_v we_o have_v be_v infinite_o oblige_v to_o he_o but_o not_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o judg._n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o god_n send_v the_o reconciler_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o the_o pardon_n that_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o mere_a mercy_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v pure_a love_n that_o appoint_a and_o accept_v that_o impute_v and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o as_o the_o freeness_n so_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n christ_n make_v for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v a_o pattern_n of_o god_n justice_n never_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o severity_n of_o justice_n towards_o his_o only_a belove_a son_n his_o clemency_n towards_o we_o guilty_a rebel_n be_v full_o comensurate_a for_o he_o pardon_v we_o without_o the_o expense_n of_o one_o drop_n of_o our_o blood_n though_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v forth_o as_o a_o offer_n for_o sin_n thus_o in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n he_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o glorify_v mercy_n and_o this_o can_v have_v be_v no_o other_o way_n effect_v for_o if_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n alone_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o his_o image_n his_o love_n have_v eminent_o appear_v but_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n have_v not_o be_v secure_v but_o in_o our_o redemption_n they_o be_v infinite_o magnify_v his_o love_n can_v give_v no_o more_o than_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n and_o justice_n require_v no_o less_o for_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n without_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o
to_o perpetuity_n all_o that_o shall_v address_v to_o god_n by_o he_o since_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n the_o pardon_n that_o he_o once_o purchase_v shall_v ever_o be_v apply_v to_o contrite_a believer_n the_o covenant_n that_o be_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n be_v eternal_a and_o the_o mercy_n contain_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v evident_a by_o its_o expiate_a universal_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o transgression_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v different_a some_o have_v a_o crimson_a guilt_n attend_v they_o and_o according_o conscience_n shall_v be_v affect_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v no_o difference_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n whatever_o the_o kind_n degree_n and_o circumstance_n be_v as_o the_o deluge_n overflow_v the_o high_a mountain_n as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o hill_n so_o pardon_v mercy_n cover_v sin_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n as_o well_o as_o the_o small_a under_o the_o law_n one_o sacrifice_n can_v expiate_v but_o one_o offence_n though_o but_o against_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o this_o one_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o in_o that_o dispensation_n no_o sacrifice_n be_v institute_v for_o idolatry_n adultery_n murder_n and_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v certain_o punish_v with_o death_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n sin_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o if_o repent_v of_o be_v pardon_v the_o apostle_n have_v reckon_v up_o idolater_n adulterer_n and_o many_o other_o notorious_a sinner_n that_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.11_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o such_o be_v some_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v true_a those_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v except_v from_o pardon_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o consequent_o no_o pardon_n the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v this_o severity_n against_o they_o for_o if_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n 10.26_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n 29._o and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v they_o renounce_v their_o redeemer_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o virtual_o consent_v to_o the_o cruel_a sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v when_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o and_o thereby_o out_o sin_v his_o suffering_n how_o reasonable_a be_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n who_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o mean_n that_o purchase_v they_o 2._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v procure_v grace_n for_o men._n we_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o our_o original_a holiness_n and_o be_v righteous_o deprive_v of_o it_o and_o till_o divine_a justice_n be_v appease_v all_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v suspend_v now_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n open_v heaven_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o renovation_n in_o we_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n as_o a_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n 2.19_o insensible_a of_o its_o horror_n and_o corruption_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v inspire_v it_o with_o a_o new_a life_n and_o by_o a_o marvellous_a change_n have_v cause_v purity_n to_o succeed_v pollution_n 3._o the_o receive_a believer_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o justice_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o glory_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v give_v to_o guilty_a &_o defile_a creature_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n first_o and_o great_a work_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o bar_n that_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o place_n of_o felicity_n it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n than_o to_o glorify_v a_o saint_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n incline_v he_o to_o bestow_v happiness_n on_o those_o who_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n but_o his_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v atone_v by_o suffering_n now_o what_o strong_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o please_v with_o what_o his_o son_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o people_n than_o the_o take_n of_o they_o into_o his_o presence_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o order_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 5.9_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n that_o be_v have_v consummate_v that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o respect_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o only_a satisfaction_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o punishment_n but_o such_o a_o redundant_fw-la merit_n as_o purchase_n for_o we_o adoption_n 5._o and_o all_o the_o glorious_a prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o account_n his_o blood_n have_v a_o double_a efficacy_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 22.20_o it_o procure_v our_o peace_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n it_o convey_v to_o we_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o his_o blood_n 10.19_o i_o will_v remove_v two_o slender_a prejudices_fw-la against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o precious_a benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v do_v not_o lessen_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n by_o it_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o the_o law_n require_v by_o the_o debtor_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a obligation_n by_o another_o in_o his_o stead_n upon_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o first_o actual_a freedom_n immediate_o follow_v if_o a_o debtor_n pay_v the_o sum_n he_o owe_v or_o a_o criminal_a endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v actual_o discharge_v and_o never_o liable_a to_o be_v sue_v or_o suffer_v again_o but_o when_o the_o same_o that_o the_o law_n require_v be_v not_o pay_v but_o something_o else_o by_o another_o the_o release_n of_o the_o guilty_a be_v suspend_v upon_o those_o â—_z which_o he_o that_o free_o make_v satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n who_o by_o favour_n accept_v it_o be_v â—â—eased_v to_o appoint_v now_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o transaction_n of_o our_o redemption_n christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o strict_a sense_n that_o the_o law_n require_v for_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_a the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v the_o delinquent_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n natural_a or_o moral_a that_o oblige_a god_n to_o admit_v of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o discharge_n if_o the_o law_n have_v express_v that_o the_o sinner_n or_o his_o surety_n shall_v suffer_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n but_o in_o this_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o illustrous_o appear_v that_o by_o his_o appointment_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o guilty_a be_v transfer_v to_o the_o innocent_a who_o voluntary_o undertake_v for_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n true_o pardon_v sin_n though_o he_o receive_v entire_a satisfaction_n for_o he_o may_v in_o right_n have_v refuse_v it_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v although_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o price_n so_o precious_a that_o it_o can_v only_o be_v value_v by_o god_n that_o receive_v it_o and_o may_v worthy_o have_v redeem_v a_o thousand_o world_n yet_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o obtain_n pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o depend_v thus_o christ_n who_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o god_n that_o accept_v
grace_n be_v amiable_a and_o attractive_a in_o the_o view_n of_o man_n as_o easiness_n to_o pardon_v a_o readiness_n to_o oblige_v compassion_n to_o the_o afflict_a liberality_n to_o the_o necessitous_a sweetness_n of_o conversation_n without_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n these_o be_v of_o universal_a esteem_n with_o mankind_n and_o soften_v the_o most_o savage_a temper_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o st._n peter_n excite_v believer_n to_o join_v to_o their_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v embrace_v intellectual_a and_o moral_a virtue_n without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a picture_n of_o christianity_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n 1.5_o and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_n kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n he_o enforce_v the_o command_n give_v all_o diligence_n that_o these_o thing_n abound_v in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n now_o these_o grace_n purify_v and_o perfect_v refine_v and_o raâ—se_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o without_o a_o command_n their_o goodness_n be_v a_o strong_a obligation_n i_o will_v take_v a_o more_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o excellent_a abridgement_n of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n 12_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n here_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o our_o duty_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o several_a object_n ourselves_o other_o and_o god_n the_o first_o be_v regulate_v by_o temperance_n the_o second_o by_o justice_n the_o three_o by_o godliness_n and_o from_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o be_v form_v that_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n 1._o in_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v live_v sober_o temperance_n govern_v the_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o affection_n by_o sanctify_a reason_n the_o gospel_n allow_v the_o sober_a and_o chaste_a use_n of_o pleasure_n but_o absolute_o and_o severe_o forbid_v all_o excess_n in_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o that_o be_v unlawful_a that_o stain_n &_o vilify_v the_o soul_n and_o alienate_v it_o from_o converse_n with_o god_n and_o mortify_v its_o lust_n to_o spiritual_a delight_n by_o sensual_a complacency_n man_n first_o lose_v his_o innocence_n and_o happiness_n and_o till_o the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v never_o recover_v they_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 2.11_o fleshly_a lust_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o most_o affectionate_a earnestness_n to_o abstain_v from_o they_o by_o withdraw_v their_o incentives_n and_o crucify_a our_o corrupt_a inclination_n in_o short_a the_o law_n of_o christ_n oblige_v we_o as_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o body_n as_o a_o enemy_n that_o be_v dispose_v to_o revolt_v against_o the_o spirit_n by_o watch_v over_o all_o our_o sense_n lest_o they_o shall_v betray_v we_o to_o temptation_n so_o to_o preserve_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n from_o all_o impurity_n that_o will_v render_v it_o unworthy_a the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v righteous_o in_o our_o relation_n to_o other_o justice_n be_v the_o supreme_a virtue_n of_o humane_a life_n that_o render_v to_o every_o one_o what_o be_v due_a the_o gospel_n give_v rule_n for_o man_n in_o every_o state_n and_o place_n to_o do_v what_o reason_n require_v as_o no_o condition_n be_v exclude_v from_o its_o blessedness_n so_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v by_o its_o precept_n subject_n be_v command_v to_o obey_v all_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o authority_n 2._o and_o not_o resist_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o strong_a motive_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n they_o must_v obey_v man_n for_o god_n sake_n 5.29_o but_o never_o disobey_v god_n for_o man_n sake_n and_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o good_a work_n and_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o evil_a 13.5_o that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n 2.2_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n it_o enjoin_v all_o the_o respective_a duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n 5._o parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n and_o that_o in_o all_o contract_n and_o commerce_n none_o defraud_n his_o brother_n minut._n according_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o christian_n he_o be_v more_o religious_a who_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o other_o brief_o christian_a righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o law_n but_o by_o that_o rule_n of_o universal_a equity_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o you_o do_v it_o to_o they_o 7.12_o 3._o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v godly_a this_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n respect_v our_o apprehension_n affection_n and_o demeanour_n to_o god_n which_o must_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n the_o gospel_n have_v reveal_v they_o clear_o to_o we_o viz._n the_o unity_n simplicity_n eternity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o subsist_v in_o three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o require_v that_o we_o pay_v the_o special_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o the_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o will_n in_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o he_o as_o their_o proper_a object_n that_o we_o have_v a_o entire_a faith_n in_o his_o word_n a_o firm_a hope_n in_o his_o promise_n a_o holy_a jealousy_n for_o his_o honour_n a_o religious_a care_n in_o his_o service_n and_o that_o we_o express_v our_o reverence_n love_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o our_o worshp_n of_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v god_n who_o receive_v it_o and_o man_n that_o present_v it_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n therefore_o â—e_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o since_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n can_v approach_v the_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n without_o a_o mediator_n he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o can_v reconcile_v our_o person_n and_o render_v our_o service_n acceptable_a with_o his_o father_n beside_o the_o immediate_a service_n of_o the_o deity_n godliness_n include_v the_o propension_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a conversation_n and_o it_o contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o obedience_n proceed_v from_o love_n to_o god_n as_o its_o vital_a principle_n this_o must_v warm_v and_o animate_v the_o external_a action_n this_o alone_a make_v obedience_n as_o delightful_a to_o we_o so_o please_v to_o god_n he_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o who_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 20.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o obey_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o god_n enjoin_v the_o precept_n 2._o that_o all_o our_o conversation_n be_v regulate_v by_o his_o will_n as_o the_o rule_n he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o sovereign_n and_o the_o respect_n to_o his_o law_n give_v to_o every_o action_n the_o formality_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v choose_v our_o duty_n because_o he_o command_v it_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v for_o his_o command_n and_o by_o his_o assistance_n 3._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n this_o qualification_n must_v adhere_v not_o only_o to_o necessary_a duty_n but_o to_o our_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n our_o light_n must_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n 10.31_o and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v all_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o regular_a and_o due_a proportion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o general_a designation_n of_o this_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a 4.11_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o intention_n actual_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n for_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o
5.44_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o this_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o 3.13_o who_o be_v infinite_o provoke_v yet_o pardon_v innumerable_a fault_n to_o we_o move_v only_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o how_o reasonable_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v at_o his_o command_n remit_v a_o few_o fault_n to_o our_o brethren_n to_o extinguish_v the_o strong_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o revenge_n our_o saviour_n have_v suspend_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o we_o upon_o our_o pardon_v other_o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n he_o that_o be_v cruel_a to_o another_o can_v expect_v mercy_n but_o in_o every_o prayer_n to_o god_n indite_v himself_o and_o virtual_o pronounce_v his_o own_o condemnation_n 4._o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v contentment_n in_o every_o state_n which_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n and_o felicity_n main_o influential_a upon_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o prevent_v both_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v content_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o 3.5_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o it_o forbid_v all_o murmur_n against_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n and_o all_o anxious_a thought_n concern_v thing_n future_a take_v no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v not_o anticipate_v evil_n 6.31_o by_o our_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n they_o come_v fast_o enough_o sufficient_a for_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o our_o corrupt_a desire_n be_v vast_a and_o restless_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o contradict_v they_o betray_v we_o to_o discontent_n and_o disobedience_n the_o gospel_n therefore_o retrench_v all_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o vehement_o condemn_v covetousness_n as_o a_o vice_n not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n but_o with_o abhorrency_n it_o discover_v to_o we_o most_o clear_o that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o material_n of_o our_o happiness_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n voluntary_o deny_v himself_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o high_a star_n be_v so_o much_o distant_a from_o a_o eclipse_n as_o they_o be_v above_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o in_o its_o esteem_n and_o desire_n be_v above_o the_o world_n its_o brightness_n and_o joy_n can_v be_v darken_v or_o eclipse_v by_o any_o accident_n there_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v all_o vain_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o distinguish_v real_a godliness_n from_o a_o appearance_n by_o contentment_n as_o its_o inseparable_a character_n godliness_n with_o content_a be_v great_a gain_n 6.6_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sad_a circumstance_n our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n 29.19_o to_o preserve_v a_o calm_a constitution_n of_o spirit_n which_o no_o storm_n from_o without_o can_v discompose_v for_o this_o end_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o efficiency_n or_o at_o least_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o the_o hâ—irs_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v and_o not_o one_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n without_o his_o licence_n now_o the_o serious_a belief_n of_o a_o wise_a just_a and_o powerful_a providence_n that_o govern_v all_o thing_n have_v a_o mighty_a efficacy_n to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a tranquillity_n and_o equal_a temper_n in_o the_o soul_n amid_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n god_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 1.11_o and_o if_o we_o can_v discover_v the_o immediate_a reason_n of_o every_o providence_n we_o can_v have_v more_o satisfaction_n then_o from_o this_o general_a principle_n that_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o as_o light_v to_o every_o colour_n that_o what_o god_n do_v be_v always_o best_a this_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o most_o entangle_a mind_n and_o rectify_v our_o false_a judgement_n from_o hence_o a_o believer_n have_v as_o true_a content_n in_o comply_v with_o god_n will_n as_o if_o god_n have_v comply_v with_o he_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o every_o condition_n beside_o the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a at_o present_a 8.28_o by_o weaken_v their_o corruption_n for_o affliction_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o manage_n by_o which_o the_o sensual_a part_n be_v exercise_v and_o make_v pliable_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o increase_v their_o grace_n the_o unvaluable_a treasure_n of_o heaven_n if_o the_o dear_a object_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o most_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n and_o grief_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o god_n may_v have_v our_o love_n himself_o in_o its_o most_o full_a and_o inflame_a degree_n and_o affliction_n be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o everlasting_a good_a now_o the_o certain_a expectation_n of_o a_o bless_a issue_n out_o of_o all_o trouble_n be_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o the_o put_v a_o rudder_n to_o a_o ship_n which_o without_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o in_o continual_a danger_n but_o by_o its_o guidance_n make_v use_v of_o every_o wind_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o its_o port._n hope_n produce_v not_o only_a acquiescence_n 12.12_o but_o joy_n in_o the_o sharp_a tribulation_n for_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v ordain_v to_o a_o glorious_a and_o supernatural_a blessedness_n hereafter_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o here_o below_o as_o mean_n be_v regulate_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o carry_v they_o thus_o temporal_a evil_n be_v turn_v into_o good_a our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n 4_o work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n to_o consider_v this_o life_n as_o the_o passage_n to_o another_o that_o be_v as_o durable_a as_o eternity_n and_o as_o bless_a as_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n can_v make_v it_o that_o the_o present_a misery_n have_v a_o final_a respect_n to_o future_a happiness_n will_v change_v our_o opinion_n about_o they_o and_o render_v they_o not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o so_o far_o eligible_a as_o they_o be_v instrumental_a and_o preparatory_a for_o it_o if_o the_o bloody_a as_o well_o as_o the_o milky_a way_n lead_v to_o god_n throne_n a_o christian_a willing_o walk_v in_o it_o in_o short_a a_o lively_a hope_n accompany_v a_o christian_a to_o his_o last_o expire_a breath_n till_o it_o be_v consummate_v in_o celestial_a fruition_n so_o that_o death_n itself_o the_o universal_a terror_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v desirable_a as_o a_o entrance_n into_o immortality_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o our_o triumph_n thus_o i_o have_v consider_v some_o particular_a precept_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v to_o make_v they_o effectual_a now_o to_o discover_v more_o full_o the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n rule_n i_o will_v consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n chap._n xvii_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n law_n appear_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n the_o temple-service_n be_v manage_v with_o pomp_n suitable_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o christian_a service_n be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a the_o levitical_a ceremony_n and_o ornament_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o not_o only_o as_o unnecessary_a but_o inconsi_v with_o its_o spirituality_n the_o obligation_n to_o the_o ritual_n of_o moses_n be_v abolish_v to_o introduce_v real_a righteousness_n the_o indulgence_n of_o polygamy_n and_o divorce_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o marriage_n restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a purity_n he_o clear_v the_o law_n from_o the_o darken_n gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o enforce_v it_o by_o new_a obligation_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n exceed_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o high_a master_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n ever_o prescribe_v philosophy_n be_v defective_a as_o to_o piety_n and_o in_o several_a thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o philosopher_n deliver_v unworthy_a conception_n of_o god_n philosophy_n do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n philosopher_n lay_v down_o the_o servile_a maxim_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o common_a idolatry_n they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o praise_n of_o
those_o time_n now_o this_o alteration_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o prevail_v on_o he_o to_o renounce_v those_o sensual_a and_o base_a lust_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o honour_n and_o peace_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o still_o he_o be_v exceed_o distant_a from_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o true_a saint_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v incline_v in_o all_o his_o motion_n to_o god_n all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n to_o use_v the_o similtude_n of_o plutarch_n be_v like_o strong_a perfume_n that_o sometime_o revive_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o swoon_n by_o the_o falling-sickness_n but_o never_o heal_v they_o so_o they_o may_v recover_v those_o that_o be_v debauch_a from_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o those_o ignoble_a vice_n which_o violate_v natural_a conscience_n but_o they_o can_v rectify_v and_o cure_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o high_a philosophical_a change_n be_v only_o from_o those_o vice_n which_o be_v scandalous_a in_o the_o view_n of_o man_n but_o consist_v with_o those_o which_o be_v though_o more_o subtle_a yet_o not_o less_o sinful_a and_o discernible_a by_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n it_o be_v from_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o another_o dei_fw-la from_o sensual_a to_o spiritual_a satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n or_o from_o high_a to_o low_a degree_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o although_o the_o same_o good_a work_n as_o to_o the_o external_a substance_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o heathen_n as_o by_o christian_n yet_o they_o vast_o differ_v in_o their_o principle_n and_o end_n a_o brute_n perform_v all_o the_o act_n of_o sense_n that_o a_o man_n do_v but_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o be_v of_o a_o low_a order_n than_o that_o which_o animate_v a_o man._n so_o in_o the_o heathen_a it_o be_v only_a the_o humane_a spirit_n excite_v by_o secular_a interest_n self-love_n servile_a fear_n that_o perform_v moral_a action_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o infuse_v grace_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o soul_n to_o elevate_v that_o which_o before_o quicken_v the_o body_n be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a virtue_n this_o sanctify_a spirit_n who_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o make_v a_o entire_a and_o thorough_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conversation_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o convince_a proof_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a master_n of_o morality_n who_o by_o their_o discourse_n or_o write_n raise_v it_o to_o the_o point_n of_o its_o perfection_n 4._o socrates_n the_o father_n of_o philosophy_n to_o who_o this_o honour_n be_v ascribe_v among_o the_o grecian_n that_o he_o first_o make_v wisdom_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n because_o he_o leave_v the_o study_n of_o astronomy_n in_o which_o the_o philosopher_n before_o he_o be_v most_o conversant_a and_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o government_n of_o life_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n he_o that_o be_v propound_v by_o celsus_n as_o a_o unparalleled_a pattern_n as_o one_o that_o discover_v to_o what_o degree_n of_o excellency_n virtue_n may_v raise_v the_o humane_a spirit_n yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a immorality_n and_o impiety_n conâ—iv_n those_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v know_v the_o retirement_n of_o his_o life_n accuse_v he_o of_o impure_a commerce_n with_o alcibiades_n he_o betray_v the_o chastity_n of_o his_o wife_n by_o give_v she_o to_o his_o friend_n plato_n and_o xenophon_n his_o admirer_n declare_v his_o compliance_n with_o the_o common_a idolatry_n which_o be_v just_o aggravate_v by_o st._n austin_n be_v against_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o although_o in_o private_a discourse_n with_o his_o friend_n he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n and_o consider_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n only_o as_o the_o work_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o other_o creature_n yet_o in_o his_o apology_n before_o his_o judge_n to_o prevent_v the_o fatal_a sentence_n he_o charge_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o impudent_a falsehood_n who_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o god_n since_o he_o believe_v as_o all_o other_o man_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v go_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o never_o address_v one_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n memor_n for_o he_o have_v so_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n that_o he_o be_v insensible_a of_o his_o vice_n and_o die_v he_o command_v a_o cock_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o aesculapius_n that_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o that_o famous_a physician_n to_o socrates_n i_o shall_v add_v seneca_n never_o any_o except_v the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o those_o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o have_v write_v more_o excellent_o he_o describe_v virtue_n as_o if_o the_o live_a original_a be_v in_o his_o breast_n but_o how_o dull_a a_o copy_n be_v draw_v in_o his_o life_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o by_o his_o pen_n and_o by_o his_o action_n as_o between_o the_o lively_a picture_n of_o a_o face_n by_o a_o rare_a pencil_n ner._n and_o the_o rude_a draught_n of_o it_o with_o a_o coal_n what_o a_o villainous_a part_n do_v he_o act_v in_o exciting_a nero_n to_o murder_v his_o mother_n and_o after_o in_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o it_o employ_v the_o colour_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n to_o cover_v one_o of_o the_o foul_a blot_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o age_n his_o philosophy_n be_v not_o a_o powerful_a antidote_n against_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o court_n what_o just_a excuse_n can_v there_o be_v of_o his_o cruelty_n to_o his_o wife_n in_o cut_v her_o vein_n 15._o that_o she_o may_v die_v with_o he_o from_o a_o vainglorious_a desire_n to_o eternize_v their_o reputation_n and_o whereas_o among_o the_o whole_a chorus_n of_o virtue_n quaest_n he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n exalt_v magnanimity_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o determine_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o â—â—ches_n and_o delight_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o irregular_a appetite_n of_o man_n pursue_v so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o a_o angel_n in_o flesh_n converse_v below_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n how_o to_o be_v happy_a yet_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n tax_v he_o for_o insatiable_a avarice_n that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n by_o unworthy_a art_n he_o rake_v up_o a_o incredible_a sum_n of_o money_n suppose_v it_o a_o calumny_n that_o he_o forge_v many_o will_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o other_o what_o excuse_n can_v there_o be_v for_o his_o excessive_a usury_n his_o force_v the_o britain_n to_o borrow_v a_o million_o of_o sesterce_n and_o call_v for_o it_o in_o so_o much_o to_o their_o prejudice_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v cause_v their_o rebellion_n what_o for_o his_o sumptuous_a palace_n and_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n exceed_v the_o luxury_n of_o nero_n and_o all_o these_o possess_v by_o a_o man_n who_o have_v no_o son_n to_o inherit_v a_o philosopher_n a_o stoic_a the_o great_a commender_n of_o bless_a poverty_n all_o the_o apology_n he_o make_v be_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v himself_o non_fw-la amat_fw-la divitias_fw-la sed_fw-la mavult_fw-la non_fw-la in_o animum_fw-la illas_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la inducit_fw-la non_fw-la respicit_fw-la possessas_fw-la sed_fw-la continet_fw-la agree_v with_o aristippus_n a_o philosophize_v animal_n who_o be_v reprove_v for_o his_o intanglement_n in_o brutish_a love_n with_o a_o famous_a harlot_n reply_v i_o possess_v she_o laert._n not_o she_o i_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o affection_n the_o one_o be_v riches_n the_o other_o pleasure_n by_o these_o instance_n we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n although_o a_o vein_n of_o gold_n appear_v in_o their_o write_n yet_o their_o life_n be_v full_a of_o dross_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v practise_v vice_n with_o those_o chrysippo_n to_o who_o they_o commend_v the_o precept_n of_o virtue_n the_o foul_a action_n be_v approve_v by_o some_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a condemn_v by_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o philosophical_a perfection_n unnatural_a lust_n be_v allow_v as_o indifferent_a by_o zeno_n and_o chrysippus_n and_o the_o noble_a love_n in_o give_v life_n itself_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o martyrdom_n be_v censure_v by_o epictetus_n and_o antoninus_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o foolish_a and_o incurable_a melancholy_n in_o christian_n who_o be_v disgu_v with_o the_o world_n and_o
some_o temptation_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n assault_v the_o spirit_n with_o that_o violence_n that_o love_n itself_o be_v oblige_v to_o call_v in_o fear_n to_o its_o assistance_n as_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o repress_v its_o inordinate_a motion_n it_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n that_o perfect_a love_n will_v consume_v all_o concupiscence_n and_o cast_v out_o fear_n of_o judgement_n but_o whilst_o we_o be_v encompass_v with_o temptation_n we_o must_v not_o think_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o a_o more_o raise_v spirituality_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v either_o unbecoming_a or_o unnecessary_a it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o employ_v all_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2.12_o but_o the_o open_n of_o hell_n to_o our_o view_n be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o make_v we_o holy_a for_o the_o strong_a terror_n although_o they_o restrain_v from_o the_o outward_a forbid_a act_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o change_v the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n inaniter_fw-la se_fw-la victorem_fw-la putat_fw-la esse_fw-la peccati_fw-la qui_fw-la poenae_fw-la timore_fw-la non_fw-la peccat_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la impletur_fw-la foris_fw-la negotium_fw-la malae_fw-la cupiditatis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tamen_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la hostess_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n can_v never_o make_v we_o true_o victorious_a over_o sin_n because_o although_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o accomplish_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o corrupt_a will_n yet_o the_o corrupt_a will_n be_v still_o a_o enemy_n that_o live_v within_o and_o be_v only_o destroy_v by_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n which_o allure_v we_o by_o the_o excellent_a reward_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o it_o beside_o fear_n be_v a_o violent_a passion_n to_o which_o nature_n be_v repugnant_a so_o that_o although_o its_o power_n be_v great_a yet_o not_o constant_a how_o strong_a soever_o the_o force_n be_v by_o which_o a_o stone_n be_v throw_v upward_o yet_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o degree_n and_o overcome_v by_o the_o natural_a weight_n of_o the_o stone_n whereby_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o centre_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n resist_v fear_n and_o lessen_v its_o impetuousness_n so_o far_o that_o frequent_o it_o return_v to_o sensual_a lusts._n therefore_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o stable_a it_o must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o natural_a so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v nourish_v by_o grateful_a food_n it_o be_v not_o preserve_v with_o aloe_n or_o wormwood_n for_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n 2._o to_o encourage_v and_o raise_v our_o hope_n offer_v to_o we_o a_o reward_n infinite_o valuable_a for_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a such_o be_v the_o happiness_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o favourite_n it_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n under_o the_o most_o enamour_v representation_n as_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n reign_v in_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o preserve_v a_o everlasting_a serenity_n and_o calmness_n the_o mutinous_a spirit_n that_o rebel_v be_v present_o chase_v from_o thence_o into_o this_o low_a region_n where_o they_o bring_v trouble_v and_o disorder_n he_o make_v peace_n in_o his_o high_a place_n the_o peace_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o the_o crystal_n sea_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o no_o unquiet_a agitation_n ever_o trouble_v or_o disturb_v a_o inviolable_a love_n unite_v all_o his_o subject_n no_o division_n or_o jealousy_n discompose_v their_o concord_n they_o enjoy_v without_o envy_n for_o infinite_a blessedness_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o possessor_n the_o inheritance_n in_o light_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o although_o the_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o several_a order_n and_o ministration_n as_o seraphim_n and_o cherubim_n throne_n and_o power_n yet_o a_o chain_n of_o holy_a love_n bind_v all_o their_o affection_n together_o and_o the_o saint_n although_o they_o shine_v with_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n yet_o as_o in_o a_o chorus_n of_o music_n although_o the_o voice_n be_v different_a they_o make_v but_o one_o entire_a harmony_n so_o love_n that_o ever_o continue_v unite_v their_o will_n in_o a_o delightful_a harmonious_a agreement_n although_o there_o be_v million_o of_o the_o celestial_a inhabitant_n yet_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o society_n love_n mix_v in_o one_o mass_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n all_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o since_o all_o true_a joy_n and_o sweetness_n spring_v from_o love_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o must_v feel_v unspeakable_a complacency_n in_o the_o reciprocal_a exercise_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o pure_a a_o affection_n but_o principal_o their_o joy_n arise_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o pure_a love_n of_o his_o excellency_n they_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 3.2_o sight_n be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o noble_a sense_n that_o give_v the_o most_o distinct_a and_o evident_a discovery_n of_o its_o object_n the_o soul_n in_o its_o exalt_a state_n see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n all_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o infinite_o glorious_a and_o bless_a nature_n in_o their_o brightness_n and_o purity_n and_o this_o sight_n cause_v the_o most_o ardent_a love_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o intimate_a and_o vital_a union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o happiness_n and_o from_o hence_o spring_v perfect_a delight_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n 16.11_o it_o expel_v all_o evil_a that_o will_v embitter_v and_o lessen_v our_o felicity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o admirable_a privilege_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o trouble_n all_o complaint_n and_o cry_n all_o sigh_n and_o sorrow_n be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o heaven_n if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o pleasant_a 21.4_o that_o every_o morning_n revive_v the_o world_n and_o render_v it_o new_a to_o we_o which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n how_o infinite_o pleasant_a will_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n be_v that_o discover_v the_o absolute_a and_o universal_a excellency_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n how_o inexpressible_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o illumination_n of_o a_o purify_a soul_n when_o such_o be_v the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n that_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n arise_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o himself_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o full_a and_o satisfy_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n inferior_a earthly_a good_n present_o lose_v the_o flower_n of_o novelty_n and_o languish_v in_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o variety_n be_v necessary_a to_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o appetite_n and_o quicken_v our_o delight_n because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o fall_v short_a of_o our_o expectation_n but_o the_o object_n of_o our_o blessedness_n be_v infinite_o great_a and_o produce_v the_o same_o pure_a and_o perfect_a joy_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o long_a fruition_n it_o never_o cloy_v or_o satiates_fw-la but_o be_v as_o fresh_a and_o new_a as_o the_o first_o moment_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a pleasure_n of_o the_o redeem_a be_v 17.24_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n what_o a_o marvellous_a joy_n will_v fill_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o on_o earth_n to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o be_v in_o his_o enemy_n hand_n there_o he_o have_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n here_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n there_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n adorn_v with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o majesty_n here_o he_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o father_n displeasure_n there_o he_o appear_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n here_o he_o be_v ignominious_o crucify_a there_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o immortal_a honour_n now_o consider_v the_o ardent_a affection_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v to_o their_o redeemer_n the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o in_o this_o glorious_a state_n must_v infinite_o ravish_v their_o heart_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o the_o member_n triumph_v when_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v his_o excellent_a glory_n reflect_v a_o lustre_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o they_o be_v change_v into_o his_o likeness_n if_o the_o imperfect_a and_o dim_a sight_n of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v believer_n into_o his_o
consummate_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n can_v only_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o next_o life_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o endeavour_v after_o it_o here_o for_o by_o sincere_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n we_o make_v near_a approach_n to_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o progress_n such_o be_v those_o of_o our_o joy_n as_o nature_n have_v prescribe_v to_o all_o heavy_a body_n their_o go_v to_o the_o centre_n and_o although_o none_o come_v to_o it_o and_o many_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o yet_o the_o ordination_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o every_o heavy_a body_n be_v always_o tend_v thither_o in_o motion_n or_o inclination_n so_o although_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o complete_a holiness_n in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v it_o and_o infuse_v into_o christian_n those_o disposition_n whereby_o they_o be_v gradual_o carry_v to_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o not_o to_o arrive_v to_o perfection_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o aspire_v after_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o excite_v we_o it_o will_v be_v of_o moment_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a obligation_n that_o the_o gospel_n lay_v upon_o christian_n to_o be_v holy_a by_o that_o covenant_n the_o holy_a god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o child_n 3.1_o and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o sanctification_n so_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o title_n for_o so_o near_o a_o alliance_n oblige_v they_o to_o a_o faithful_a observation_n of_o his_o command_n and_o to_o imitate_v he_o with_o the_o great_a care_n that_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o blood_n may_v appear_v in_o all_o their_o action_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 3.9_o the_o allow_a practice_n of_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o divine_a birth_n nay_o the_o omission_n of_o good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o relation_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o holiness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o venerable_a title_n oblige_v he_o to_o a_o high_a practice_n of_o virtue_n than_o ever_o the_o pagan_n imagine_v he_o be_v far_o behind_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o surpass_v they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v surpass_v by_o they_o he_o will_v be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n beside_o our_o redeemer_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o we_o by_o so_o many_o title_n by_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n by_o his_o life_n and_o death_n by_o his_o glory_n and_o suffering_n as_o he_o strict_o command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a so_o he_o have_v join_v example_n to_o his_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v as_o he_o walk_v and_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o consideration_n to_o restrain_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o universal_a holiness_n after_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o gentile_n 4.20_o to_o deter_v the_o ephesian_n from_o the_o like_a he_o tell_v they_o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n that_o be_v his_o rule_n and_o practice_n instruct_v they_o otherwise_o and_o when_o he_o command_v the_o roman_n to_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n 14._o not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v he_o oppose_v to_o all_o these_o vice_n the_o pattern_n that_o christ_n set_v before_o we_o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o expression_n intimate_v the_o duty_n that_o as_o the_o garment_n be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o body_n so_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a conversation_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o heathen_n gratify_v the_o inclination_n of_o lust_n or_o rage_n when_o their_o god_n be_v represent_v act_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o authorise_v their_o vice_n semina_fw-la pene_fw-la omnium_fw-la scelerum_fw-la à _fw-la diis_fw-la suis_fw-la peccantium_fw-la turba_fw-la collegit_fw-la as_o julius_n firmicius_fw-la just_o reproach_n they_o there_o be_v no_o villainy_n how_o notorious_a soever_o but_o have_v some_o deity_n for_o its_o protector_n they_o find_v in_o heaven_n a_o justification_n of_o all_o their_o crime_n and_o become_v vicious_a by_o imitation_n lactan._n for_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a for_o man_n to_o follow_v those_o who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o to_o who_o they_o think_v themselves_o accountable_a if_o they_o attribute_v to_o their_o supreme_a god_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n vice_n as_o virtue_n what_o virtue_n will_v there_o be_v to_o reward_v or_o vice_n to_o punish_v in_o man_n but_o for_o those_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o continue_v in_o iniquity_n be_v the_o most_o unbecoming_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o live_v in_o the_o perfect_a contradiction_n of_o their_o profession_n a_o unholy_a christian_a be_v a_o real_a apostate_n from_o christ_n that_o retract_v by_o his_o wickedness_n the_o dedication_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o in_o his_o baptism_n although_o he_o do_v not_o abjure_v our_o saviour_n in_o word_n he_o deny_v he_o in_o his_o work_n a_o proud_a person_n renounce_v his_o humility_n the_o revengful_a his_o mercy_n the_o lukewarm_a his_o zeal_n the_o unclean_a his_o purity_n the_o covetous_a his_o bounty_n and_o compassion_n the_o hypocrite_n his_o sincerity_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o indecent_a and_o absurd_a than_o to_o pretend_v the_o relation_n and_o respect_n of_o disciple_n to_o such_o a_o holy_a master_n and_o yet_o by_o disobedience_n to_o deny_v he_o when_o the_o bloody_a spectacle_n of_o the_o gladiator_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o athens_n a_o wise_a man_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o prize_n that_o they_o shall_v remove_v the_o statue_n and_o altar_n of_o mercy_n out_o of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v such_o a_o incongruity_n between_o the_o goddess_n they_o pretend_v to_o worship_n and_o that_o cruel_a sacrifice_n of_o man_n for_o the_o sport_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v more_o suitable_a for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o violate_v the_o most_o holy_a law_n and_o to_o contradict_v the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n to_o leave_v their_o profession_n and_o to_o take_v some_o other_o more_o comply_v with_o their_o lusts._n it_o be_v not_o the_o title_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o sanctify_v those_o who_o pollute_v and_o defame_v it_o it_o be_v not_o wear_v the_o livery_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v honour_v those_o who_o stain_v it_o by_o their_o filthiness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o guilt_n it_o be_v a_o unconceivable_a indignity_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o revive_v the_o old_a calumny_n of_o the_o heathen_n zosimus_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o criminal_n when_o those_o that_o call_v he_o lord_n do_v not_o what_o he_o command_v they_o i_o know_v say_v christ_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o 2.9_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n those_o that_o own_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o live_v in_o unchristian_a practice_n be_v baptise_a pagan_n and_o in_o effect_n revile_v our_o bless_a redeemer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v proclaim_v a_o licentious_a impunity_n for_o sinner_n such_o wretch_n may_v deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o pretence_n they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o visible_o they_o declare_v their_o dependence_n on_o he_o but_o this_o pretence_n will_v be_v as_o unprofitable_a as_o it_o be_v vain_a it_o be_v not_o the_o call_v he_o lord_n that_o will_v give_v they_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7.21_o the_o naked_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v protect_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n tertullian_n smart_o upbraid_v some_o in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o dignity_n &_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n in_o their_o life_n poen_n imagine_v that_o they_o may_v reverence_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n without_o regard_v he_o in_o their_o action_n that_o they_o may_v salvo_n metu_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la peccare_fw-la sin_n without_o lose_v their_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o their_o faith_n to_o refute_v this_o gross_a contradiction_n he_o propound_v it_o in_o a_o sensible_a example_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la salva_fw-la castitate_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la violare_fw-la salva_fw-la pielate_fw-la parenti_fw-la venenum_fw-la temperare_fw-la thâ—s_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n
disposition_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v first_o ignorance_n be_v universal_a a_o deep_a thick_a darkness_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o gross_a palpable_a ignorance_n be_v execrable_a idolatry_n and_o the_o most_o notorious_a deprevation_n of_o manner_n 1._o execrable_a idolatry_n for_o as_o in_o the_o night_n spectres_fw-mi walk_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n make_v his_o progress_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o devotion_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o idol_n of_o several_a form_n and_o mystery_n some_o aimiable_a other_o terrible_a according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o superstition_n for_o many_o age_n satan_n have_v keep_v peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o the_o ignorant_a world_n do_v not_o understand_v its_o misery_n but_o willing_o pay_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o cruel_a usurper_n that_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o lawful_a sovereign_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o idolatry_n by_o several_a thing_n 1._o they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o it_o from_o their_o infant_n state_n now_o the_o first_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o gross_o false_a and_o ill_a habit_n do_v strange_o captivate_v and_o be_v with_o difficulty_n remove_v because_o the_o concurrence_n of_o those_o faculty_n be_v requisite_a which_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n no_o tyrant_n be_v so_o exact_o obey_v as_o custom_n especial_o in_o thing_n esteem_v sacred_a for_o the_o conceit_n that_o the_o service_n be_v please_v to_o the_o deity_n render_v man_n incapable_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o contradict_v it_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o make_v the_o gentile_n forsake_v the_o religion_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o birth_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o impression_n make_v in_o their_o tender_a age_n as_o to_o make_v the_o african_n change_v their_o skin_n and_o become_v fair_a and_o the_o furopâ—ans_n to_o turn_v black_a for_o the_o tincture_n which_o the_o religion_n practise_v in_o each_o country_n convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v as_o deep_a and_o last_a as_o that_o which_o the_o sun_n impress_n upon_o their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o its_o aspect_n 2._o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v derive_v through_o a_o long_a succession_n from_o their_o progenitor_n prudent_a antiquity_n bring_v i_o know_v not_o what_o respect_n to_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v special_o venerable_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n therefore_o the_o heathen_n accuse_v the_o christian_a religion_n of_o novelty_n and_o urge_v nothing_o more_o plausible_o than_o the_o argument_n of_o immemorial_n prescription_n for_o their_o superstition_n they_o will_v not_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o with_o a_o blind_a deference_n yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o resolve_v not_o to_o condemn_v their_o parent_n and_o friend_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o road_n of_o damnation_n but_o choose_v to_o die_v in_o their_o idolatry_n so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o resist_v the_o current_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o rescue_v ourselves_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o popular_a error_n 3._o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o pagan_a worship_n be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o magnificence_n of_o their_o temple_n adorn_v with_o the_o trophy_n of_o superstition_n their_o mysterious_a ceremony_n their_o music_n their_o procession_n their_o image_n and_o altar_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o equipage_n of_o a_o carnal_a religion_n draw_v their_o respect_n and_o strong_o affect_v their_o mind_n through_o their_o sense_n whereas_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a and_o serious_a holy_a and_o pure_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o move_v the_o carnal_a part_n now_o how_o difficult_a be_v it_o to_o overcome_v paganism_n when_o fortify_v by_o custom_n antiquity_n and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o sense_n 2._o the_o depravation_n of_o manner_n be_v such_o in_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o if_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v their_o residence_n among_o man_n they_o can_v not_o have_v act_v worse_a villainy_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v cover_v with_o abomination_n as_o egypt_n with_o the_o frog_n that_o poison_v the_o whole_a climate_n we_o may_v see_v a_o picture_n of_o their_o conversation_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v those_o who_o be_v drink_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n so_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o affection_n be_v corrupt_v and_o man_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n unnatural_a crime_n be_v commit_v even_o among_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n with_o that_o liberty_n as_o if_o no_o spark_n of_o common_a reason_n have_v remain_v in_o they_o the_o most_o filthy_a lust_n have_v lose_v the_o fear_n and_o shame_n that_o natural_o attend_v they_o they_o esteem_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v happiness_n that_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o contrary_n they_o place_v their_o sovereign_a good_a in_o extreme_a evil_n i._n e._n sinful_a pleasure_n fael_n they_o be_v encourage_v to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o present_a impunity_n for_o their_o law_n leave_v almost_o all_o vice_n indifferent_a but_o what_o disturb_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o example_n so_o that_o vice_n by_o their_o commonness_n have_v lose_v their_o name_n and_o be_v style_v virtue_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o appear_v innocent_a among_o the_o guilty_a but_o principal_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o secure_a as_o to_o a_o future_a state_n for_o either_o they_o whole_o disbelieved_a it_o and_o it_o be_v congruous_a that_o those_o who_o think_v to_o die_v like_o beast_n shall_v live_v like_o beast_n 7._o or_o else_o by_o attribute_v to_o their_o deity_n those_o passion_n and_o vice_n that_o so_o powerful_o reign_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v strong_o persuade_v no_o punishment_n will_v be_v inflict_v for_o how_o can_v the_o god_n make_v they_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o justice_n who_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o crime_n or_o revenge_v the_o imitation_n of_o their_o own_o action_n this_o be_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o bank_n and_o to_o let_v the_o torrent_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n break_v forth_o in_o all_o its_o fury_n as_o st._n austin_n observe_v of_o homer_n the_o father_n of_o poeticalâ—â—ctions_n â—â—ctions_z that_o represent_v the_o murder_n theft_n and_o adultery_n of_o their_o god_n he_o make_v those_o sin_n divine_a property_n and_o effectual_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o heathen_n quisquis_fw-la â—a_n fecissâ—t_fw-la eun._n non_fw-la homines_fw-la perditos_fw-la sed_fw-la coelestes_fw-la deos_fw-la videbatur_fw-la imitatus_fw-la and_o he_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o from_o a_o comedy_n of_o terence_n where_o a_o vicious_a young_a man_n be_v introduce_v report_v how_o he_o animate_v himself_o to_o satisfy_v his_o brutish_a lust_n as_o have_v no_o less_o a_o deity_n than_o jupiter_n for_o his_o master_n and_o model_n in_o short_a the_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n inflame_v they_o to_o the_o bold_a commission_n of_o every_o pleasant_a sin_n the_o history_n of_o their_o god_n be_v so_o intersper_v with_o the_o most_o infamous_a impurity_n that_o at_o the_o first_o read_v verterunt_fw-la pupillas_fw-la virgin_n in_fw-la meretrices_fw-la they_o lose_v the_o virginity_n of_o their_o eye_n then_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o then_o of_o their_o body_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o holy_a discipline_n that_o forbid_v all_o excess_n that_o enjoin_v universal_a purity_n and_o chastity_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_n they_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v obey_v unless_o man_n be_v angel_n without_o body_n or_o statue_n without_o soul_n i_o shall_v add_v further_o that_o the_o aversion_n of_o the_o heathen_n from_o christianity_n be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o veneration_n among_o they_o and_o vehement_o oppose_v it_o and_o they_o be_v the_o philosopher_n great_o esteem_v for_o wisdom_n their_o priest_n that_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o prince_n that_o have_v power_n over_o their_o state_n and_o life_n 1._o philosopher_n vehement_o oppose_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o may_v be_v just_a matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o it_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n lay_v down_o in_o it_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v new_a and_o noble_a of_o infinite_a beauty_n and_o profit_n and_o
most_o worthy_a of_o a_o rational_a contemplation_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o now_o that_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v so_o diligent_a to_o improve_v their_o mind_n who_o receive_v with_o complacency_n truth_n of_o a_o low_a descent_n and_o of_o infinite_o less_o importance_n shall_v reject_v evangelical_n truth_n sublime_a in_o their_o nature_n save_v in_o their_o efficacy_n and_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o tertullian_n reproach_n they_o with_o reason_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o curiosity_n do_v not_o tempt_v they_o to_o search_v into_o hic_fw-la solum_fw-la curiositas_fw-la humana_fw-la torpescit_fw-la 1._o beside_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o perfect_a institution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o life_n whole_o conversant_a about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o assure_v a_o blessedness_n infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v ever_o think_v of_o by_o they_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o those_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o morality_n seem_v most_o to_o approach_v to_o it_o and_o who_o profess_a design_n be_v to_o search_v after_o happiness_n shall_v have_v ready_o entertain_v and_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o have_v draw_v other_o to_o embrace_v it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v thing_n aright_o our_o wonder_n will_v vanish_v for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o morality_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v preparative_n yet_o accidental_o hinder_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o cause_v the_o most_o potent_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n hier._n first_o of_o pride_n second_o of_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o own_o way_n 1._o pride_n be_v their_o universal_a disease_n they_o have_v a_o liberal_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o as_o raise_v above_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o men._n and_o because_o philosophy_n have_v instruct_v they_o in_o some_o truth_n they_o believe_v the_o false_a as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a and_o conclude_v all_o thing_n impossible_a that_o do_v not_o concur_v with_o their_o old_a tenet_n they_o admit_v no_o high_a principle_n than_o natural_a reason_n and_o utter_o reject_v divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o if_o one_o that_o never_o see_v but_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v contend_v there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n in_o the_o world_n now_o a_o person_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v divine_a revelation_n be_v whole_o unqualify_v to_o judge_v of_o supernatural_a mystery_n for_o till_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n be_v submit_v to_o he_o can_v true_o consider_v their_o cause_n and_o their_o end_n beside_o they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o reproach_n that_o any_o secret_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o darken_v their_o glory_n that_o any_o school_n shall_v be_v more_o know_v than_o they_o therefore_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v instructor_n of_o error_n rather_o than_o disciple_n to_o the_o truth_n add_v further_o they_o think_v their_o honour_n concern_v to_o defend_v the_o principle_n they_o have_v once_o espouse_v from_o hence_o a_o rose_n the_o great_a contestation_n between_o themselves_o accompany_v with_o invective_n and_o satyr_n be_v very_o jealous_a for_o their_o opinion_n and_o passionate_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o of_o they_o so_o that_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o tender_a part_n no_o wonder_n they_o be_v so_o violent_a against_o it_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o jew_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o from_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o he_o propound_v it_o as_o a_o impossible_a thing_n the_o gospel_n will_v strip_v they_o of_o all_o their_o pretend_a excellency_n and_o command_v as_o its_o first_o article_n they_o shall_v humble_o resign_v their_o understanding_n to_o divine_a revelation_n this_o they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o submission_n unworthy_a their_o refine_a strong_a spirit_n 2._o they_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o own_o imperfect_a virtue_n because_o they_o do_v some_o thing_n to_o recover_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o its_o degenerate_a state_n they_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o their_o infidelity_n than_o the_o gross_a idolater_n and_o the_o most_o vicious_a person_n for_o the_o more_o probable_a argument_n they_o have_v to_o obtain_v happiness_n in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o more_o obstinate_o they_o refuse_v any_o other_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o assist_v they_o but_o they_o have_v self-sufficiency_n for_o the_o acquire_v of_o felicity_n like_o foolish_a chemist_n that_o have_v melt_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o vain_a yet_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a elixir_n create_v in_o their_o fancy_n treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o so_o the_o philosopher_n who_o waste_v their_o time_n and_o spirit_n in_o search_v after_o happiness_n to_o little_a purpose_n although_o the_o best_a of_o their_o principle_n and_o the_o height_n of_o their_o virtue_n be_v insufficient_a to_o support_v they_o under_o any_o press_a affliction_n yet_o they_o have_v vain_a hope_n of_o obtain_v perfect_a tranquillity_n and_o content_a by_o they_o now_o the_o gospel_n command_v a_o entire_a renounce_v of_o ourselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o sole_a goodness_n and_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o those_o who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n to_o relish_v a_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o they_o in_o truth_n whatever_o the_o philosopher_n pretend_v concern_v the_o incredibility_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v death_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o cross_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v nail_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o make_v they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n qâ—int_n as_o the_o other_o cross_n to_o which_o jesus_n will_v fasten_v they_o i._n e._n the_o strict_a and_o holy_a discipline_n to_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o submit_v a_o discipline_n that_o condemn_v the_o vanity_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o wisdom_n &_o virtue_n that_o mortify_v sensual_a pleasure_n which_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n indulge_v themselves_o in_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o discourse_n of_o the_o purgative_a and_o illuminative_a life_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o their_o reject_v christ_n crucify_v fael_n be_v evident_a for_o they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n their_o present_n and_o example_n upbraid_v the_o vicious_a and_o wound_v their_o spirit_n as_o a_o great_a light_n sore_o and_o distemper_a eye_n and_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n in_o permit_v this_o for_o a_o excellent_a end_n that_o virtue_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v the_o more_o resplendent_a socrates_n himself_o so_o admire_v by_o they_o be_v so_o disguise_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v by_o poison_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obscure_v his_o reputation_n that_o his_o suffer_a death_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o noble_a effect_n of_o his_o courage_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a proof_n of_o his_o virtue_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o make_v a_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o our_o redeemer_n suffering_n who_o be_v innocenee_n be_v perfect_a and_o who_o patience_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o divine_a that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v just_o allege_v but_o some_o darling_n lust_n spiritual_a or_o fleshly_a which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o cherish_v the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o above_o illuminate_v the_o humble_a and_o dazzle_v the_o proud_a the_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o prodigious_a stupidity_n simple_a ignorance_n be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o error_n which_o have_v a_o false_a light_n that_o deceive_v and_o lead_v to_o precipy_n we_o find_v therefore_o that_o none_o be_v fierce_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o philosopher_n the_o sacred_a story_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o athens_n that_o be_v as_o much_o the_o seat_n of_o superstition_n as_o of_o science_n the_o epcureans_n and_o stoic_n though_o most_o opposite_a in_o their_o principle_n yet_o conspire_v to_o encounter_v he_o they_o entertain_v he_o with_o scorn_n what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v and_o his_o success_n be_v but_o small_a there_o he_o that_o fish_v with_o a_o net_n in_o other_o place_n and_o bring_v great_a number_n to_o baptism_n there_o do_v only_o with_o a_o angle_n and_o catch_v but_o one_o or_o two_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o persist_v in_o their_o opposition_n the_o most_o
injure_v and_o incense_v to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n and_o all_o this_o for_o love_n to_o god_n a_o affection_n unknown_a to_o all_o other_o law_n and_o institution_n wherever_o it_o come_v it_o miraculous_o transform_v pagan_n into_o christian_n which_o be_v as_o true_o wonderful_a as_o for_o the_o basilisk_n to_o part_v with_o its_o poison_n for_o a_o wolf_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o lamb_n nay_o for_o dog_n such_o be_v the_o gentile_n in_o our_o saviour_n language_n to_o be_v change_v into_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o purity_n a_o eminent_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o its_o efficacy_n in_o the_o corinthian_n who_o in_o their_o heathen-state_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o vile_a enormity_n but_o after_o their_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n testify_v they_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 11._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n justine_n martyr_n tell_v triphon_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v stain_v with_o all_o filthiness_n and_o enslave_v by_o charm_v imperious_a lust_n yet_o become_v christian_n they_o be_v purify_v and_o free_v post._n and_o delight_v in_o those_o virtue_n that_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o their_o former_a vice_n this_o alteration_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v a_o apology_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v strong_o urge_v by_o origen_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o other_o as_o a_o convince_a proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o it_o make_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o divine_a in_o their_o conversation_n the_o creation_n of_o grace_n be_v like_o the_o creation_n of_o nature_n when_o tree_n spring_v up_o in_o a_o instant_n lade_v with_o fruit_n so_o in_o the_o convert_v all_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n abound_v this_o testimony_n even_o a_o pagan_a persecutor_n give_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n 7._o that_o they_o assemble_v to_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o solemn_o to_o injure_v no_o person_n to_o deceive_v none_o to_o preserve_v faithful_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o to_o be_v always_o true_a and_o as_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n they_o give_v a_o divorce_n to_o all_o the_o sinful_a delight_n of_o sense_n so_o which_o be_v incomparable_o more_o difficult_a they_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o nature_n do_v most_o abhor_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o expose_v its_o follower_n to_o such_o suffering_n nor_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o resolution_n to_o sustain_v they_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v production_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v ally_v together_o if_o any_o time_n jealousy_n cause_v a_o discord_n between_o they_o yet_o a_o open_a persecution_n be_v unusual_a but_o when_o christianity_n first_o appear_v they_o all_o turn_v their_o hatred_n and_o violence_n against_o it_o as_o a_o foreigner_n of_o a_o different_a extraction_n how_o many_o live_a martyr_n be_v exile_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o humane_a consolation_n yet_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o more_o bless_v in_o their_o misery_n than_o other_o in_o their_o pleasure_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n yet_o the_o least_o thing_n be_v the_o number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o suffering_n if_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o mild_a martyrdom_n a_o easy_a &_o sudden_a death_n wherein_o the_o combat_n and_o victory_n have_v be_v finish_v at_o a_o blow_n their_o love_n and_o courage_n have_v not_o be_v so_o admirable_a martyr_n but_o they_o endure_v torment_n so_o various_a and_o terrible_a that_o have_v they_o not_o be_v practise_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o ever_o malice_n shall_v be_v so_o ingenious_a to_o invent_v or_o cruelty_n so_o harden_v to_o inflict_v they_o if_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n have_v come_v forth_o to_o suggest_v new_a torture_n they_o can_v not_o have_v devise_v worse_a neither_o be_v their_o mere_a suffer_v such_o torment_n so_o astonish_v as_o their_o readiness_n to_o encounter_v they_o and_o their_o behaviour_n under_o they_o they_o maintain_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o formidable_a prince_n ecclesiast_n some_o who_o may_v by_o favour_n be_v afraid_a to_o escape_v the_o common_a persecution_n esteem_v no_o death_n precious_a but_o martyrdom_n they_o contend_v earnest_o to_o suffer_v and_o envy_v other_o the_o honourable_a ignominy_n and_o happy_a torment_n that_o be_v endure_v for_o their_o belove_a redeemer_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o their_o courage_n in_o tiburtius_n who_o thus_o speak_v to_o his_o judge_n bind_v i_o to_o rack_n and_o wheel_n condemn_v i_o banish_v i_o load_v i_o with_o chain_n burn_v i_o tear_v i_o omit_v no_o kind_n of_o torment_n if_o you_o banish_v i_o the_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v to_o i_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o i_o shall_v find_v my_o god_n there_o if_o you_o kill_v i_o by_o the_o same_o act_n you_o will_v give_v i_o the_o happy_a liberty_n i_o sigh_v after_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o a_o prison_n on_o earth_n to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n if_o you_o condemn_v i_o to_o the_o fire_n i_o have_v quench_v other_o flame_n in_o resist_a concupiscence_n ordain_v what_o torment_n you_o please_v it_o shall_v not_o trouble_v i_o since_o my_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o love_n to_o suffer_v and_o desire_v it_o they_o be_v thankful_a to_o those_o who_o condemn_v they_o and_o regard_v their_o executioner_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n tert._n as_o st._n peter_n do_v the_o angel_n that_o break_v off_o his_o fetter_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o freedom_n they_o cheerful_o receive_v they_o as_o those_o who_o bring_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o same_o hand_n wherewith_o they_o bring_v their_o sword_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o joy_n and_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o triumphant_a in_o their_o suffering_n mart._n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o impassable_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o body_n i_o have_v see_v say_v eusebius_n the_o executioner_n tire_v with_o torment_v they_o lie_v down_o pant_v and_o breathe_v and_o other_o not_o less_o fierce_a but_o more_o fresh_a succeed_v in_o their_o cruel_a service_n but_o i_o never_o see_v the_o martyr_n weary_a of_o suffering_n nor_o hear_v they_o desire_v a_o truce_n much_o less_o deliverance_n from_o they_o if_o the_o judge_n be_v soften_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v compassionate_a so_o as_o to_o offer_v they_o a_o release_n if_o they_o will_v but_o feign_v to_o deny_v christ_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n esteem_v it_o the_o worst_a injury_n that_o their_o persecutor_n expect_v they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o infidelity_n to_o their_o dear_a saviour_n they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o long_a and_o most_o terrible_a suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o be_v martyr_n in_o every_o member_n they_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o christ_n their_o tongue_n be_v harmonious_a with_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o flame_n they_o preach_v he_o from_o the_o cross_n they_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o their_o only_a good_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o devour_a beast_n brief_o they_o preserve_v a_o inviolable_a faith_n to_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o furious_a battery_n against_o they_o the_o barbarous_a enemy_n may_v tear_v their_o heart_n from_o their_o breast_n but_o never_o christ_n from_o their_o heart_n to_o who_o they_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v by_o love_n strong_a than_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n now_o what_o less_o than_o the_o divine_a power_n can_v support_v they_o under_o those_o torment_n which_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a a_o body_n make_v of_o flesh_n can_v endure_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o it_o exceed_v all_o natural_a force_n to_o suffer_v such_o from_o a_o vicious_a affection_n of_o pride_n or_o obstinacy_n but_o the_o frequency_n of_o it_o exceed_v all_o natural_a possibility_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o one_o of_o the_o roman_n to_o hold_v his_o right_a hand_n unmoved_a over_o a_o burn_a torch_n to_o extinguish_v in_o the_o king_n their_o enemy_n all_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o country_n by_o the_o force_n of_o torment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o many_o thousand_o such_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o rome_n for_o then_o that_o single_a example_n have_v not_o be_v so_o wonderful_a in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n who_o overcome_v in_o the_o most_o bloody_a battle_n be_v numerous_a beyond_o account_n and_o compose_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o
the_o age_a and_o infirm_a of_o tender_a youth_n of_o delicate_a woman_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o obscure_a yet_o in_o that_o difference_n of_o age_n and_o sex_n and_o state_n there_o appear_v such_o a_o equality_n of_o virtue_n 13._o that_o it_o be_v visible_a the_o same_o heavenly_a spirit_n inspire_v they_o all_o with_o courage_n and_o by_o assure_v they_o of_o eternal_a life_n make_v they_o despise_v present_a death_n such_o heroical_a and_o frequent_a constancy_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o a_o celestial_a temper_n wherewith_o the_o almighty_a have_v arm_v they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o have_v die_v for_o a_o false_a religion_n so_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o encourage_v the_o christian_a martyr_n the_o answer_n be_v clear_a there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sufferer_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o suffering_n 1._o some_o few_o move_v by_o vanity_n and_o melancholy_n or_o compel_v have_v suffer_v for_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n for_o many_o age_n but_o innumerable_a christian_n animate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o crucify_a king_n free_o sacrifice_v themselves_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o first_o revelation_n of_o it_o before_o any_o humane_a respect_n give_v colour_n to_o it_o 2._o in_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v visible_a either_o fear_n or_o vainglory_n stubbornness_n or_o rage_n but_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o great_a suffering_n express_v magnanimity_n without_o pride_n constancy_n without_o fierceness_n patience_n without_o stupidity_n and_o such_o a_o admirable_a compassion_n to_o their_o enemy_n as_o persuade_v some_o of_o their_o tormentor_n to_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o martyrdom_n 2._o the_o suddainness_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o change_n effect_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o signal_n evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o attend_v it_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o admirable_a progress_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o world_n during_o his_o time_n 1.6_o in_o a_o few_o year_n with_o incredible_a swiftness_n it_o pass_v through_o judea_n samaria_n syria_n greece_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o know_v habitable_a world_n tacitus_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o nero_n great_a number_n of_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o in_o the_o second_o century_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v fill_v with_o christian_a church_n the_o world_n be_v people_v with_o a_o new_a generation_n now_o what_o secret_a power_n produce_v that_o sudden_a and_o universal_a change_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v so_o ready_o receive_v and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o most_o insuperable_a obstacle_n oppose_v it_o in_o corinth_n the_o seat_n of_o luxury_n and_o voluptuousness_n in_o ephesus_n where_o idolatry_n have_v its_o throne_n in_o rome_n itself_o where_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n be_v adore_v moses_n with_o all_o his_o great_a miracle_n never_o conquer_v one_o nation_n to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o pharisee_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n 23._o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o little_a time_n convert_v many_o nation_n from_o their_o opinion_n and_o manner_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o educate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_n the_o wonder_n in_o isaiah_n be_v exceed_v that_o a_o nation_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o day_n for_o the_o world_n be_v renew_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n such_o a_o quicken_a universal_a efficacy_n be_v join_v with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v â—ver_o more_o visible_o manifest_v in_o any_o work_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n mention_n it_o as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3.16_o that_o christ_n be_v believe_v oâ—_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o supernatural_a as_o in_o the_o birth_n so_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n apol._n 3._o the_o last_a change_n make_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o infinite_a power_n philosophy_n though_o maintain_v by_o the_o successive_a force_n of_o the_o great_a wit_n yet_o decline_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o christianity_n attend_v only_o by_o its_o own_o authority_n establish_v its_o dominion_n and_o raise_v a_o eternal_a empire_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v inspire_v into_o its_o production_n a_o principle_n of_o life_n only_o that_o power_n which_o convey_v to_o man_n a_o immortal_a soul_n can_v derive_v to_o its_o institution_n a_o spirit_n to_o animate_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o this_o victorious_a permanent_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o admirable_a extincto_fw-la in_o regard_n it_o prevail_v without_o the_o assistance_n and_o against_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o it_o prosper_v it_o gain_v credit_n and_o disciple_n by_o contradiction_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v multiply_v by_o the_o death_n of_o its_o follower_n the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n dissolve_v in_o a_o shower_n of_o blood_n make_v the_o church_n fruitful_a although_o some_o persecutor_n have_v boast_v of_o their_o utter_a abolish_n the_o christian_a name_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o those_o inscription_n be_v the_o proud_a monument_n of_o their_o vanity_n not_o victory_n tyrant_n be_v perish_v but_o truth_n remain_v for_o ever_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o high_a principle_n than_o what_o be_v from_o below_o so_o it_o be_v assist_v with_o more_o than_o humane_a power_n to_o sum_v up_o in_o short_a what_o have_v be_v amplify_v how_o glorious_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v in_o raise_v the_o world_n that_o for_o four_o thousand_o year_n lay_v in_o wickedness_n what_o less_o than_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v soften_v such_o a_o obstinate_a hardness_n as_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_n bring_v what_o can_v pluck_v up_o error_n that_o have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o be_v naturalize_v to_o they_o and_o plant_v a_o discipline_n so_o austere_a and_o thorny_a to_o sense_n who_o but_o the_o almighty_a can_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o his_o empire_n and_o withdraw_v his_o subject_n that_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o law_n and_o by_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o invisible_a power_n make_v innumerable_a of_o the_o tender_a sex_n who_o be_v not_o by_o temper_n courageous_a nor_o by_o obstinacy_n inflexible_a nay_o who_o be_v so_o fearful_a that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v a_o draw_v sword_n without_o affrightment_n yet_o so_o resolute_a as_o to_o despise_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n what_o be_v more_o astonish_a than_o to_o see_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n encounter_n and_o overcome_v a_o army_n of_o lion_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n brief_o the_o make_v a_o crucify_a person_n to_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v a_o victory_n worthy_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christianity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o equal_a power_n last_o the_o divine_a power_n shall_v be_v glorious_o manifest_v in_o the_o complete_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v invest_v with_o sovereign_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n he_o shall_v exercise_v it_o 15.25_o till_o our_o salvation_n be_v finish_v for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n heb._n but_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o although_o those_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o never_o degenerate_v from_o their_o original_a be_v entire_o subject_a to_o he_o the_o angel_n obey_v his_o will_n universal_a nature_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o water_n and_o all_o thing_n produc'â—_n from_o they_o never_o resist_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o hand_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o that_o fall_v from_o their_o integrity_n and_o some_o thing_n consequent_a to_o man_n rebellion_n which_o either_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o subdue_v and_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n satan_n sin_n and_o death_n now_o the_o perfect_a freedom_n of_o
the_o church_n from_o all_o these_o will_v be_v the_o last_o glorious_a act_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o final_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o felicity_n that_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o infinite_a price_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n as_o to_o our_o right_n and_o title_n for_o than_o our_o ransom_n be_v full_o pay_v and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o immortal_a efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v refer_v to_o that_o time_n when_o death_n our_o lâ—st_o enemy_n shall_v be_v overcome_v 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n during_o the_o present_a life_n we_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o child_n but_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o our_o adoption_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n for_o although_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o marvellous_a conception_n and_o own_a by_o he_o while_o he_o perform_v his_o ministry_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_a then_o in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o so_o in_o this_o life_n god_n acknowledge_v and_o treat_v we_o as_o his_o child_n he_o clothes_v we_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n feed_v we_o with_o his_o word_n defend_v we_o from_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o the_o most_o public_a declaration_n of_o his_o favour_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o day_n add_v further_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n immediate_o upon_o their_o separation_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o during_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n enjoy_v admirable_a vision_n of_o glory_n yet_o their_o blessedness_n be_v imperfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o excellent_a degree_n which_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o roman_a general_n after_o a_o complete_a conquest_n first_o enter_v the_o city_n private_o and_o after_o have_v obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o senate_n make_v their_o triumphant_a entry_n with_o all_o the_o magnificence_n &_o splendour_n become_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o victory_n so_o after_o a_o faithful_n christian_n have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o be_v come_v off_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n he_o enter_v private_o into_o the_o celestial_a city_n but_o when_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v to_o immortality_n he_o shall_v then_o in_o the_o company_n and_o with_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v a_o glorious_a entry_n into_o it_o i_o will_v brief_o consider_v why_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o how_o the_o divine_a power_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o that_o last_o act._n 1._o the_o general_a reason_n be_v from_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o divine_a providence_n require_v there_o must_v be_v a_o future_a state_n when_o god_n shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o judicial_a throne_n to_o weigh_v the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n and_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o quality_n so_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o the_o person_n be_v judge_v and_o not_o one_o part_n alone_o the_o law_n command_v the_o entire_a man_n compose_v of_o his_o essential_a part_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o it_o be_v obey_v or_o violate_v by_o both_o of_o they_o although_o the_o gild_n or_o moral_a goodness_n of_o action_n be_v chief_o attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o action_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a man._n the_o soul_n be_v the_o guide_n the_o body_n the_o instrument_n sal._n it_o be_v reasonable_a therefore_o that_o both_o shall_v receive_v their_o recompense_n we_o see_v the_o example_n of_o this_o in_o humane_a justice_n which_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o divine_a the_o whole_a man_n be_v punish_v or_o reward_v the_o soul_n be_v punish_v with_o disgrace_n and_o infamy_n the_o body_n with_o pain_n the_o soul_n be_v reward_v with_o esteem_n and_o honour_n the_o body_n with_o external_n mark_n of_o dignity_n thus_o the_o divine_a justice_n will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_a 5.10_o 2._o the_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o saint_n resurrection_n be_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o redeemer_n and_o prince_n but_o our_o second_o adam_n the_o same_o in_o grace_n as_o the_o first_o be_v in_o nature_n now_o as_o from_o the_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v destroy_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n by_o death_n so_o the_o second_o restore_v they_o both_o to_o their_o primitive_a state_n the_o one_o by_o grace_n the_o other_o by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n according_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15.21_o that_o by_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a christ_n remove_v the_o moral_a and_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n the_o moral_a by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v that_o otherwise_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o guilty_a to_o be_v restore_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o natural_a by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o grave_a to_o a_o glorious_a imortality_n for_o his_o infinite_a power_n can_v do_v the_o same_o in_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v observable_a the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o resurrection_n of_o believer_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o original_a example_n for_o the_o member_n must_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o head_n the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n the_o young_a to_o the_o elder_a brother_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 15._o and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 1_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o be_v so_o full_o assure_v that_o the_o event_n be_v infallible_a now_o no_o less_o than_o infinite_a power_n be_v requisite_a to_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n 1._o to_o raise_v they_o nothing_o be_v more_o astonish_n to_o nature_n than_o that_o the_o body_n which_o after_o so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o perpetual_a circulation_n of_o the_o element_n have_v pass_v into_o a_o thousand_o different_a form_n 7._o one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o water_n another_o evaporate_v into_o air_n another_o turn_v into_o dust_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o first_o state_n what_o wisdom_n be_v requisite_a to_o separate_v the_o part_n so_o mix_v and_o confound_v what_o power_n to_o recompose_v they_o what_o virtue_n to_o reinspire_v they_o with_o new_a life_n it_o may_v seem_v more_o difficult_a than_o to_o revive_v a_o dead_a body_n who_o organ_n and_o matter_n be_v not_o change_v of_o which_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n place_v ezekiel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o valley_n cover_v with_o bone_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o consider_v attentive_o their_o number_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o their_o extreme_a dryness_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o these_o bone_n can_v live_v 6._o upon_o which_o as_o one_o divide_v and_o balance_v between_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a he_o answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v upon_o this_o god_n command_v he_o to_o prophesy_v upon_o those_o bone_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o sense_n and_o understanding_n o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o these_o bone_n behold_v i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v lay_v sinew_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v bring_v in_o flesh_n upon_o you_o and_o cover_v you_o with_o skin_n and_o put_v breath_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o
despise_v whatever_o be_v amiable_a or_o terrible_a in_o the_o world_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v such_o a_o pure_a love_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o corrupt_a state_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o propound_v supernatural_a verity_n hard_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o command_n of_o it_o that_o enjoin_v thing_n hard_a to_o do_v for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n by_o some_o external_a operation_n the_o undeniable_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n his_o approbation_n of_o it_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v miraculous_o declare_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o whole_a divinity_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n 1.5_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n the_o father_n testify_v by_o a_o voice_n as_o loud_o as_o thunder_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3.17_o the_o son_n by_o his_o glorious_a appariton_n to_o paul_n when_o he_o strike_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o these_o word_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o the_o light_n be_v so_o radiant_a the_o voice_n so_o strong_a 9.4_o the_o impression_n it_o make_v so_o deep_a and_o sensible_a that_o he_o know_v it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o st._n john_n with_o that_o brightness_n that_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a till_o in_o compassion_n he_o revive_v he_o and_o say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 1.17_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o miraculous_a descent_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o fiery_a tongue_n upon_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o visible_a testimony_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o save_v the_o world_n i_o will_v particular_o consider_v one_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_a to_o a_o glorious_a life_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o divine_a honour_n and_o only_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o he_o by_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n 1.4_o for_o that_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o mission_n justify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o god_n son_n which_o he_o always_o attribute_v to_o himself_o now_o if_o infidelity_n object_n that_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o present_a age_n have_v no_o sensible_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o what_o assurance_n be_v there_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o report_v it_o be_v not_o deceiver_n or_o deceive_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o will_v brief_o 〈◊〉_d how_o valuable_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v or_o intend_v to_o deceive_v his_o death_n be_v attest_v by_o his_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d a_o pagan_a relate_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o call_v he_o by_o a_o name_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o punishment_n but_o his_o resurrection_n they_o peremptory_o deny_v now_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n be_v to_o â—ay_n this_o down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o preach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o all_o may_v yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o this_o be_v then_o special_a charge_n as_o st._n peter_n declare_v 2.32_o wherefore_o of_o thâ—se_a man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v be_v one_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v to_o testify_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n his_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n but_o principal_o his_o resurrection_n for_o this_o reason_n st._n paul_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o admit_v into_o their_o order_n have_v a_o miraculous_a sight_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o to_o testify_v it_o to_o the_o world_n now_o for_o our_o full_a conviction_n 15.8_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o testimony_n 1._o the_o witness_n be_v such_o of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o reasonable_a suspicion_n est_fw-la in_o civil_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o rich_a be_v account_v valuable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o corrupt_v one_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n may_v from_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n through_o cowardice_n and_o fear_n be_v tempt_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n one_o in_o a_o poor_a condition_n may_v be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o lustre_n of_o gold_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o price_n of_o perjury_n as_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o assert_v a_o falsehood_n but_o who_o be_v more_o incorruptible_a the_o noble_a that_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o honour_n abhor_v a_o lie_n 3.8_o or_o those_o who_o by_o their_o divine_a birth_n and_o quality_n do_v so_o detest_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n the_o rich_a who_o riches_n sometime_o excite_v their_o desire_n after_o more_o or_o those_o who_o by_o a_o generous_a disdain_n despise_v all_o thing_n beside_o person_n of_o know_a integrity_n who_o the_o different_a image_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n can_v probable_o incline_v to_o evil_a be_v admit_v to_o decide_v the_o weighty_a cause_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o innocent_a sober_a honest_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o their_o conversation_n that_o their_o most_o malignant_a adversary_n can_v never_o fasten_v a_o accusation_n upon_o they_o indeed_o if_o their_o carnal_a interest_n have_v be_v concern_v there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o colourable_a objection_n against_o their_o testimony_n but_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v thing_n it_o will_v appear_v utter_o incredible_a that_o any_o deceit_n can_v be_v in_o it_o for_o as_o all_o the_o action_n of_o reasonable_a man_n proceed_v from_o reason_n solid_a or_o apparent_a so_o particular_o imposture_n and_o fiction_n be_v never_o without_o some_o motive_n and_o design_n for_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n there_o must_v intervene_v a_o foreign_a consideration_n for_o their_o contrivance_n now_o the_o universal_a motive_n to_o invent_v fable_n be_v honour_n riches_n or_o pleasure_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v possible_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o feign_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o extraction_n and_o education_n who_o have_v only_o see_v boat_n and_o net_n and_o converse_v with_o lake_n and_o fish_n whereas_o ambition_n usual_o spring_v up_o in_o person_n of_o high_a birth_n and_o breed_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o respect_n to_o humane_a praise_n excite_v they_o since_o they_o attribute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v give_v they_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o miraculous_a action_n entire_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n when_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n will_v have_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o st._n paul_n 13_o he_o disclaim_v it_o with_o abhorrency_n 4.10_o and_o present_o after_o those_o who_o will_v have_v adore_v he_o as_o a_o god_n stone_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n than_o their_o idol_n beside_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v great_a or_o rich_a by_o declare_v that_o one_o who_o come_v to_o such_o a_o tragical_a end_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o bloody_a with_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o master_n and_o their_o heart_n so_o enrage_v against_o all_o that_o honour_v his_o name_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v
pretend_a hero_n rather_o than_o have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o a_o lie_n now_o the_o apostle_n endure_v the_o most_o cruel_a death_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o what_o can_v possible_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o resurrection_n can_v love_v to_o their_o dead_a master_n animate_v they_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n this_o be_v inconceiveable_a for_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o grave_a what_o charm_n what_o stupidity_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o preserve_v so_o high_a a_o veneration_n for_o a_o deceiver_n nothing_o can_v remain_v in_o they_o but_o the_o memory_n and_o indignation_n of_o his_o imposture_n now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o credible_a person_n not_o weaken_a by_o any_o exception_n be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v any_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n that_o respect_v life_n honour_n and_o estate_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o attestation_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v this_o great_a truth_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n since_o they_o part_v with_o their_o life_n the_o most_o precious_a possession_n in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o and_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o if_o deceiver_n they_o will_v certain_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o next_o in_o short_a since_o the_o creation_n never_o be_v a_o testimony_n so_o clear_a and_o authentic_a the_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v the_o circumstance_n that_o the_o evidence_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o suspicion_n neither_o do_v it_o ever_o happen_v that_o any_o thing_n affirm_v by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o worthy_a person_n be_v ever_o suspect_v much_o less_o find_v to_o be_v false_a it_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a stifness_n not_o to_o yield_v a_o entire_a assent_n to_o it_o for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o secure_a foundation_n of_o determine_v innumerable_a weighty_a case_n if_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o thing_n report_v by_o the_o most_o credible_a circumspect_a person_n since_o we_o can_v be_v certify_v by_o our_o own_o sense_n but_o of_o a_o few_o object_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v many_o and_o great_a miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o glorious_a life_n they_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o habit_n of_o various_a tongue_n this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o universal_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o how_o difficult_a and_o obstructive_a have_v it_o be_v to_o their_o work_n if_o they_o must_v have_v return_v to_o their_o infant-state_n to_o learn_v the_o signification_n of_o foreign_a language_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n in_o their_o original_a sound_n and_o the_o accent_n proper_a to_o their_o country_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n descend_v upon_o they_o and_o become_v their_o master_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n impress_v on_o their_o memory_n the_o form_n of_o discourse_v and_o on_o their_o tongue_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v they_o wherever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n be_v preach_v god_n bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n 2.4_o and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n when_o st._n peter_n pass_v through_o the_o street_n fill_v with_o person_n disease_v and_o half_a dead_a he_o cause_v a_o universal_a resurrection_n by_o touch_v they_o with_o his_o revive_a shadow_n they_o tame_v serpent_n and_o quench_v the_o malignity_n of_o their_o poison_n they_o command_v death_n to_o leave_v its_o prey_n and_o life_n to_o return_v to_o its_o mansion_n that_o be_v not_o habitable_a for_o it_o and_o that_o miraculous_a power_n continue_v in_o their_o successor_n so_o long_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n mention_v divers_a miracle_n perform_v by_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n tertullian_n offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o address_v his_o admirable_a apology_n to_o compel_v the_o devil_n that_o possess_v humane_a body_n to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v evil_a spirit_n to_o constrain_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o enlighten_v his_o own_o slave_n and_o cyprian_a assure_v the_o governor_n of_o africa_n that_o he_o will_v force_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o torment_v lament_v their_o ejection_n now_o we_o can_v imagine_v they_o will_v so_o far_o discredit_v their_o doctrine_n and_o reputation_n as_o to_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n without_o they_o have_v it_o in_o short_a to_o deny_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v as_o great_a rashness_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o caesar_n conquer_v pompey_n or_o that_o titus_n succeed_v vespasian_n for_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o best_a man_n of_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o which_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o age._n brief_o there_o be_v such_o clear_a character_n of_o the_o divine_a hand_n to_o render_v the_o gospel_n authentic_a that_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o we_o see_v how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o entire_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v perfecty_a divine_a declare_v its_o original_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o supernatural_a testimony_n the_o doctrine_n distinguish_v the_o miracle_n from_o all_o false_a wonder_n the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n what_o doubt_n can_v there_o be_v after_o the_o full_a deposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o grave_a in_o qualify_a the_o apostle_n who_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a with_o knowledge_n zeal_n courage_n charity_n and_o all_o grace_n requisite_a for_o their_o great_a enterprise_n and_o in_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o miracle_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o revelation_n our_o infidelity_n be_v desperate_a when_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o meanness_n and_o poverty_n of_o his_o appearance_n lessen_v their_o crime_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o favour_n many_o of_o his_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v convince_v the_o world_n by_o so_o strong_a a_o light_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n viz._n that_o jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n most_o unworthy_o crucify_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o die_v he_o purchase_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n since_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o receive_v to_o glory_n that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v most_o visible_a for_o spiritual_a wickedness_n tremble_v at_o his_o name_n be_v expel_v from_o their_o dominion_n and_o send_v to_o their_o old_a prison_n to_o suffer_v the_o chain_n and_o flame_n due_a to_o they_o to_o refuse_v his_o testimony_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o obstinacy_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o malice_n of_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o put_v man_n without_o the_o reserve_v of_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a superficial_a belief_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o which_o be_v powerful_a in_o make_v we_o universal_o obedient_a to_o our_o glorify_a redeemer_n who_o will_v distribute_v crown_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n we_o can_v true_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n without_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n without_o unfeigned_a desire_n after_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n it_o promise_v nor_o desire_v that_o felicity_n without_o a_o sincere_a compliance_n to_o his_o command_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v it_o in_o short_a it_o be_v infidelity_n approaching_z madness_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v madness_n of_o a_o high_a kind_n and_o more_o prodigious_a to_o pretend_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o live_v in_o disobedience_n to_o its_o precept_n in_o contempt_n of_o its_o promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n chap._n xxii_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n truth_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o legal_a threaten_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o divine_a truth_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o
ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o corporeal_a being_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n they_o have_v a_o real_a existence_n but_o no_o eye_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o enlighten_v the_o obscurity_n the_o most_o sharp-sighted_a seer_n may_v say_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o but_o not_o now_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n 1.12_o that_o be_v shadowy_a and_o confine_v to_o a_o small_a place_n that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o strength_n that_o enlighten_v the_o world_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v near_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v clear_a revelation_n but_o do_v not_o bring_v perfect_a day_n as_o some_o new_a star_n appear_v in_o the_o firmament_n increase_v but_o do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n isaiah_n who_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o his_o innocence_n humility_n and_o patience_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n rather_o than_o a_o prophet_n â—et_o the_o ethiopian_a proselyte_n who_o certain_o be_v a_o proficient_a in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n understand_v not_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o not_o that_o our_o sight_n be_v strong_a but_o our_o light_n be_v more_o clear_a the_o full_a discovery_n of_o these_o mystery_n be_v reserve_v as_o a_o honour_n to_o our_o saviour_n come_v he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o light_n that_o he_o have_v shed_v abroad_o excel_v that_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o brightness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o person_n transcend_v they_o in_o dignity_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o evangelical_n light_n warm_a our_o heart_n with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o admirable_a privilege_n the_o dim_a foresight_n of_o the_o messiah_n two_o thousand_o year_n before_o his_o come_v put_v abraham_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n how_o shall_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o he_o affect_v we_o many_o holy_a prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v they_o embrace_v the_o promise_n we_o have_v the_o bless_a effect_n they_o have_v the_o shadow_n we_o have_v the_o light_n they_o only_o see_v the_o veil_a face_n of_o moses_n we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n become_v this_o privilege_n but_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o life_n of_o every_o christian_a shall_v be_v a_o shine_a representation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o the_o gospel_n their_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n their_o hope_n and_o joy_n shall_v as_o much_o exceed_v the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n as_o their_o knowledge_n be_v incomparable_o more_o clear_a and_o perfect_a to_o conclude_v from_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n in_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n we_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o those_o glorious_a promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o his_o second_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a goodness_n the_o same_o fidelity_n the_o same_o power_n still_o upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o build_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o consideration_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v reserve_v till_o that_o time_n shall_v inflame_v our_o desire_n after_o it_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a they_o love_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o long_v for_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n though_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o meanness_n and_o dishonour_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o what_o ardent_a and_o impatient_a desire_n shall_v we_o hasten_v his_o come_v in_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o 9.28_o without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n then_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v the_o glorious_a state_n wherein_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v crown_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o the_o christian_a church_n join_v in_o that_o ardent_a address_n to_o our_o saviour_n 2._o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o will_v come_v down_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n as_o when_o the_o melt_a fire_n burn_v the_o fire_n cause_v the_o water_n to_o boil_v to_o make_v thy_o name_n know_v to_o thy_o adversary_n that_o the_o nation_n may_v tremble_v at_o thy_o presence_n although_o the_o beauty_n and_o frame_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o that_o dreadful_a day_n shall_v be_v joyful_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o then_o all_o the_o preparation_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o thing_n that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v 4._o nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o everlasting_a portion_n of_o those_o who_o love_n god_n come_v lord_n jesus_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 48._o l._n 23._o r._n desipiendum_fw-la p._n 85._o l._n 26._o r._n causality_n p._n 111._o l._n 1._o f._n and._n r._n arâ—_n p._n 251._o l._n 23._o f._n their_o r._n the._n p._n 249._o l._n 7._o r._n revenge_n p._n 264._o after_o person_n deal_n hâ—_n p._n 317._o l._n 31._o f._n lust_n r._n taste_n p._n 374._o l._n 2._o after_o proceed_v deal_n and._n p._n 356._o after_o necessity_n deal_n of_o it_o p._n 453._o l._n 31._o f._n from_o r._n of_o other_o small_a fault_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o candour_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o mend_v joh._n 8.36_o rom._n 14.17_o gen._n 9.6_o col._n 3.10_o eph._n 4.24_o luke_n 1.73_o gen._n â—_o 19_o rom._n 4.17_o psal._n 33.6_o rom._n 1.20_o prov._n 8.27_o 28_o 29._o psa._n 104.24_o difficile_fw-la est_fw-la expedire_fw-la utrum_fw-la species_n a_o utilitas_fw-la major_a sit_fw-la lact._n the_o opifâ—_n hom._n miratur_fw-la aliâ—_n homo_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ipse_fw-la mirator_fw-la maximum_fw-la miraculum_fw-la aug._n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o psal._n 8.5_o 6._o prov._n 16.4_o rom._n 11.36_o psal._n 145.10_o rom._n 12.1_o rom._n 11.35_o isa._n 45.12_o psal._n 100.3_o isa._n 44.21_o plato_n rom._n 7.12_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o psal._n 19.11_o gen._n 2.17_o gal._n 3.10_o ezek._n 18.4_o gen._n 2.17_o in_o minimis_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la periculum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la legislatores_fw-la quia_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la obligantis_fw-la potius_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la quam_fw-la rei_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la lex_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la gen._n 3.6_o lactan._n obsequii_fw-la gloria_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la major_n quod_fw-la quis_fw-la minus_fw-la velit_fw-la plin._n rom._n 12.1_o tertul._n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o primi_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la ocâ—li_fw-la plin._n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o tempter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v encourage_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o immortality_n not_o depend_v on_o god_n will_n but_o absolute_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o rom._n 5.19_o psal._n 49.12_o deseruit_fw-la &_o desertus_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n in_o meritò_fw-la examinanda_fw-la veniunt_fw-la causa_fw-la quae_fw-la impulit_fw-la causa_fw-la quae_fw-la retrahere_fw-la debuit_fw-la &_o personae_fw-la idonietas_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumque_fw-la grot._n quantò_fw-la potestas_fw-la vitandi_fw-la fuit_fw-la facilior_fw-la tantò_fw-la contumaciae_fw-la crimine_fw-la oneratur_fw-la difficilium_fw-la facilis_fw-la venia_fw-la tertul_n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la jam._n 1.14_o gen._n 3.6_o job_n 36.21_o rom._n 8.20_o gen._n 3.10_o gen._n 3.17_o 18._o ferarâ—m_o 〈…〉_z inter_fw-la se_fw-la placidae_fw-la sunt_fw-la morsuque_fw-la similium_fw-la abstinent_a hi_o mutuâ_fw-la laceratione_n satiantur_fw-la seneca_n de_fw-fr ira._n act_n 17.26_o rom._n 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o rom._n 5.14_o eph._n 2.3_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a aestimare_fw-la parens_fw-la melior_fw-la homini_fw-la a_o tristior_fw-la noverca_fw-la fuerit_fw-la plin._n prâ—l_o l._n 7._o rom._n 6.23_o rom._n 5.12_o 14_o 17._o mat._n 7.18_o john_n 3.6_o rom._n 8.7_o psal._n 51.5_o gen._n 6.5_o job_n 14.4_o rom._n 3.23_o quando_fw-la anima_fw-la tanta_fw-la satiabitur_fw-la visione_n &_o tanta_fw-la inflammabitur_fw-la charitate_fw-la superioris_fw-la boni_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la seipsam_fw-la sibi_fw-la placendo_fw-la deficere_fw-la ab_fw-la illius_fw-la dilectione_n non_fw-la possit_fw-la aug._n lib._n 4._o cont_n jul._n 1_o cor._n 15.46_o psal._n 50.21_o contra_fw-la adver_n â—eg_v &_o proph._n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o vid._n ward_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la origin_n salu._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr prov._n psal._n 145.17_o ephes._n 4.24_o mat._n 6.23_o ephes._n 4.23_o rom._n 11_o 7._o ephes._n 4.11_o
power_n admirable_o appear_v in_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n victorious_a over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n now_o to_o show_v what_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o power_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o effect_n this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o after_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o his_o rebellion_n he_o set_v up_o a_o throne_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o usurp_v a_o absolute_a empire_n over_o mankind_n his_o power_n be_v great_a and_o his_o malice_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o power_n the_o apostle_n represent_v he_o with_o his_o black_a army_n under_o the_o title_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n 6.12_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n among_o they_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o dominion_n they_o exercise_v in_o the_o world_n his_o principality_n have_v two_o part_n to_o tempt_v man_n powerful_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o he_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o fire_v their_o lust_n and_o by_o the_o thick_a ascend_a smoke_n darken_v their_o mind_n and_o hurry_v they_o to_o do_v the_o vile_a action_n and_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o torment_v sinner_n god_n just_o permit_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o cruelty_n upon_o those_o who_o comply_v with_o his_o temptation_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n see_v many_o ravish_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o grow_v jealous_a of_o his_o state_n and_o by_o his_o instrument_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o cruel_a and_o shameful_a death_n he_o then_o in_o appearance_n obtain_v a_o complete_a conquest_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v absolute_o overcome_v and_o from_o hence_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o clear_o manifest_v as_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o height_n of_o a_o mountain_n must_v descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o valley_n where_o fix_v his_o instrument_n he_o may_v discover_v the_o distance_n from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o so_o we_o must_v descend_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o our_o saviour_n abasement_n to_o understand_v the_o height_n of_o his_o exaltation_n 2.14_o by_o death_n he_o overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o cruel_a empire_n be_v found_v in_o man_n sin_n his_o greatness_n be_v build_v on_o our_o ruin_n all_o the_o penal_a evil_n he_o bring_v on_o mankind_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o disobedience_n and_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o temptation_n be_v from_o our_o inward_a corruption_n otherwise_o he_o may_v surround_v but_o can_v not_o surprise_v we_o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o gild_n in_o endure_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o satisfy_v eternal_a justice_n which_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 6.6_o by_o crucify_a our_o old_a man_n with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 6._o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n by_o it_o we_o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n say_v now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 15._o by_o the_o cross_n he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o to_o their_o extreme_a confusion_n in_o the_o view_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n although_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o triumph_n yet_o his_o death_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o it_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n that_o pierce_v his_o body_n be_v his_o omnipotent_a arm_n and_o the_o cross_a the_o instrument_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n all_o our_o triumphant_a palm_n be_v gather_v from_o that_o tree_n it_o be_v there_o our_o saviour_n bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o renew_v his_o ancient_a victory_n over_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v oracle_n be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o put_v to_o eternal_a silence_n invisible_a power_n be_v force_v to_o do_v he_o visible_a honour_n 12._o as_o the_o rise_a sun_n cause_v the_o night-bird_n to_o retire_v so_o his_o name_n chase_v the_o rout_n of_o false_a deity_n into_o darkness_n they_o continue_v to_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o not_o our_o lord_n now_o where_o do_v the_o divine_a power_n ever_o appear_v more_o glorious_a than_o in_o our_o crucify_a saviour_n he_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n suffer_v as_o man_n than_o act_v as_o god_n the_o work_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o creation_n a_o corruptible_a world_n be_v produce_v from_o nothing_o which_o as_o it_o have_v no_o disposition_n so_o no_o contrariety_n to_o receive_v the_o form_n the_o creator_n give_v it_o but_o the_o new_a world_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v immortal_a be_v form_v out_o of_o rebellious_a matter_n the_o most_o eminent_a work_n of_o providence_n be_v the_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red-sea_n but_o the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o short_a the_o cross_n have_v open_v heaven_n to_o we_o and_o wrought_v a_o miraculous_a change_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o consider_v under_o another_o head_n of_o discourse_n five_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v eminent_o magnify_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a this_o be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v in_o the_o type_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n 16.10_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n counsel_n so_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o his_o power_n this_o be_v decisive_a that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o other_o miracle_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o this_o be_v singular_a and_o only_o do_v by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n 1._o the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n require_v it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a man_n without_o gild_n therefore_o immortal_a by_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n death_n that_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o conception_n but_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o love_n not_o to_o satisfy_v nature_n but_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o eternal_a law_n that_o annex_v immortality_n to_o innocence_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n make_v it_o necessary_a as_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o redemption_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o by_o die_v he_o may_v expiate_v our_o sin_n so_o after_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a so_o long_o as_o to_o attest_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o order_n to_o his_o dispense_n the_o glorious_a benefit_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v than_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a 15.14_o and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n have_v a_o threefold_a reference_n 1._o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 3._o to_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o 1._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1.4_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n as_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n as_o god-man_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v much_o eclipse_v in_o his_o poor_a
life_n and_o ignominious_a death_n and_o although_o his_o dark_a night_n be_v enlighten_v with_o some_o discovery_n of_o his_o deity_n yet_o they_o be_v transient_a and_o soon_o vanish_v but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n god_n do_v public_o own_v he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v represent_v testify_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 13.33_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n then_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o conspicuous_o appear_v all_o the_o miraculous_a proof_n by_o which_o god_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o son_n during_o his_o life_n have_v be_v ineffectual_a without_o this_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o grave_a it_o have_v be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v he_o a_o ordinary_a person_n and_o that_o his_o death_n have_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o presumption_n but_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o convince_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o god_n shall_v put_v forth_o a_o almighty_a power_n to_o raise_v he_o and_o thereby_o authorize_v his_o usurpation_n if_o by_o robbery_n he_o have_v assume_v that_o glorious_a title_n he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3.16_o which_o raise_v he_o from_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o thomas_n adore_v he_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o god_n 2._o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o most_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o the_o all_o suffitiency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v special_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n accompany_v it_o and_o seem_v like_o a_o infinite_a weight_n to_o lie_v on_o his_o grave_n but_o in_o rise_v again_o the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v full_o declare_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n 4.25_o and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n although_o his_o death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o merit_v our_o pardon_n yet_o since_o believer_n alone_o actual_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o none_o can_v believe_v if_o he_o have_v not_o rose_n from_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v clear_a his_o death_n have_v be_v ineffectual_a without_o it_o 3._o our_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o give_v life_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v build_v on_o his_o resurrection_n for_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n who_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n how_o can_v he_o quicken_v and_o glorify_v we_o who_o final_o perish_v if_o he_o have_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o grave_a all_o our_o hope_n have_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o but_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n pattern_n and_o argument_n of_o we_o he_o do_v not_o only_o raise_v his_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a but_o his_o church_n with_o he_o now_o the_o effect_v this_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n with_o a_o note_n of_o eminency_n 6.4_o christ_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n which_o in_o that_o act_n be_v manifest_v in_o its_o full_a splendour_n for_o what_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o more_o in_o exorable_a than_o the_o grave_a omnipotency_n alone_o can_v break_v its_o gate_n and_o loose_v its_o band_n chap._n xxi_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o the_o imaginary_a infirmity_n in_o christ_n crucify_a yet_o to_o the_o call_v he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o numerous_a and_o great_a difficulty_n that_o obstruct_v the_o receive_v the_o gospel_n what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v it_o ignorance_n be_v universal_a idolatry_n and_o the_o depravation_n of_o manner_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o idolatry_n be_v fortify_v by_o custom_n antiquity_n and_o external_a pomp._n the_o depravation_n of_o manner_n be_v extreme_a the_o principal_a account_n of_o it_o from_o their_o disbelieve_v a_o future_a state_n and_o their_o attribute_v to_o their_o god_n those_o passion_n and_o vice_n that_o be_v please_v to_o the_o flesh._n the_o aversion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a heathen_n be_v strengthen_v by_o those_o in_o veneration_n among_o they_o the_o philosopher_n priest_n and_o prince_n vehement_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n a_o account_n of_o their_o enmity_n against_o it_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v convey_v discover_v that_o omnipotency_n alone_o make_v it_o successful_a the_o person_n employ_v be_v a_o few_o fisherman_n without_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o force_v man_n to_o obedience_n and_o without_o art_n or_o eloquence_n to_o insinuate_v the_o belief_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o great_a sudden_a and_o last_a change_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o gospel_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o animate_v those_o weak_a appearance_n idolatry_n be_v abolish_v a_o miraculous_a change_n follow_v in_o the_o live_v of_o men._n christian_n give_v a_o divorce_n to_o all_o the_o sinful_a delight_n of_o sense_n and_o embrace_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n those_o thing_n that_o nature_n most_o abhor_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o martyr_n their_o patience_n be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n christianity_n be_v victorious_a over_o all_o opposition_n the_o divine_a power_n will_v be_v glorious_o manifest_v in_o the_o complete_a salvavation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o last_o day_n our_o saviour_n shall_v then_o finish_v his_o mediatory_a office_n death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o christ._n 6._o the_o divine_a power_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n 1.23_o the_o jew_n expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o temporal_a servitude_n and_o establish_v a_o universal_a empire_n either_o by_o the_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o sign_n and_o prodigy_n as_o moses_n do_v against_o the_o egyptian_n but_o when_o instead_o of_o power_n they_o see_v nothing_o but_o weakness_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o glorious_a triumph_n a_o disgraceful_a punishment_n they_o despise_v his_o person_n and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o imaginary_a infirmity_n in_o christ_n crucify_v 24._o yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a purpose_n he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o a_o crucify_a person_n than_o if_o he_o have_v appear_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o his_o attendant_n 1.16_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n declare_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 20._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n he_o use_v various_a and_o lofty_a expression_n as_o if_o one_o have_v be_v insufficient_a to_o signify_v the_o extent_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o power_n which_o produce_v the_o faith_n of_o â—â—rist_n in_o the_o heathen_n and_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v thing_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o too_o strong_a and_o hyperbolical_a but_o just_a and_o equal_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o power_n requisite_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o great_a work_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o i_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o numerous_a and_o great_a difficulty_n that_o obstruct_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v and_o become_v successful_a 3._o the_o eminent_a sudden_a universal_a and_o last_a change_n make_v by_o it_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o numerous_a and_o great_a difficulty_n that_o obstruct_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o represent_v the_o state_n and_o